the first law daye after the feast of the holy Trinitie and the seconde session is kept the first lawe daye after Corpus Christi except Corpus christi daye fall on some daye aforenamed which chaunceth sometime and then the fitter daye is kept And after the second session account foure dayes or thereabout and then looke which is the next feast daye and the fyrst lawe daye after the sayde feast shall bée the thirde session The other lawe dayes followe in order but so many of them are kept as for the time of the yere shal be thought méete ¶ And note generally that euery day is called a lawe daye that is not Sundaye or holly daye and that if the feast day being knowne of any court day in any terme the first or seconde daye followyng be Sundaye then the court daye is kept the daye after the sayd holy daye or feast Of the degrees of people in the common wealth of Englande Cap. 4. WE in Englande deuide our people commonlye into foure sortes as Gentlemen Citizens or Burgeses YeomeÌ and Artificerers or labourers Of gentlemeÌ the first chiefe next the king be the Prince Dukes Marquises Earles Viscontes and Barons and these are called the Nobilitie they are also named Lordes and noble men and next to them be Knightes and Esquires and simple gentlemen Prince The tytle of Prince doth peculiarly belong to the Kinges eldest sonne who is called Prince of Wales and is the heire apparant to the Crowne as in Fraunce the kings eldest sonne hath y e title of Dolphine and is named peculiarly Monsieur So that the Prince is so termed of the latine worde quia est principalis post Regem The Kinges yonger sonnes be but gentlemen by byrth till they haue receyued creation of hygher estate to bée eyther Viscontes Earles or Dukes called after their names as Lord Henry or Lorde Edwarde wyth the additioÌ of the worde Grace properly assigned to the king and prince and by custome conueighed to Dukes Marquises and their wyues The title of Duke commeth also of the Latine worde Dux à ducendo Duke bycause of hys valoir and power ouer the army In times past a name of Office due to the chiefe gouernour of the whole armie in the warres but now a name of honour In olde tyme he onely was called Marquise Qui habuit terram limitaneam a marching prouince vpon the enemies countreis But that also is chaunged in common vse reputed for a name of great honour next the Duke euen ouer Counties and sometimes small cities as the Prince is pleased to bestowe it The name of Earle likewyse was among the Romaines a name of Office Erle who had Comites sacri palatij Comites aerarij Comites stabuli and such like howbeit it appereth that with vs it hath the next place to y e Marquise and he that beareth it is called peraduenture Comes à comitiua quia dignus est ducere comitiuam in bello Or else bicause he is Comes Ducis a companioÌ of the Duke in the warres And he hath his follower the Viscont called eyther Pro Comes Viscont or vicecomes who in tyme past gouerned in the couÌtie vnder the Earle and nowe without any such seruice or office it also is become a name of dignitie next after the Earle and in degrée before the Baron The Baron is such a frée Lorde Baron as hath a Lordship or Barony whereof he beareth his name holding of him diuers Knightes fréeholders who were woont to serue the king in the warres and helde their landes in Baronia for doing such seruice These Bracton a learned wryter of the lawes of Englande in king Henry the thirdes tyme tearmeth Barones quasi robur belli The worde Baro is older theÌ that it may easily be found froÌ whence it came for euen in the oldest histories both of the Germaines Frenchmen we reade of Barons and those are at this day called among the Germaines Liberi vel ingenui as some men doe coniecture Vnto this place I also refer our Bishops Byshops who are accounted honourable and whose countenaunces in time past was much more glorious then at this present it is bycause those lusty Prelates sought after earthly estimation and authoritie wyth far more diligence then after the lost shéepe of Christ whereof they had small regarde as men being otherwise occupyed voyde of leysure to attende vnto y e same Howbeit in these daies their estate remayneth still honourable as before and the more vertuous they are that be of this calling the better are they estéemed with highe and lowe Herein therefore their case is growen to be much better then before for whereas in tymes past the cleargie men were feared bycause of theyr authoritie and seuere gouernement vnder the Prince now are they beloued generally except peradueÌture of a few hungrie woÌbes that couet to plucke and snatch at their lose endes for their painefull diligence shewed in their calling and vertuous conuersation Finally how it standeth with the rest of the cleargie I neyther can tell nor greatly care to know neuerthelesse wyth what degrées of honour and woorship they haue béene matched in times past Iohannes Bohemus in hys De omnium gentium moribus and other doe expresse De Asia cap. 12. But as a number of these comparisons and ambitions tytles are now decayed woorthily shronke in the wetting so giuing ouer in these daies to maintayne such pompous vanitie they thincke it sufficient for theÌ to preache the worde and holde their liuinges to their sies from the handes of such as indeuour to diminishe them This furthermore will I adde generally in commendation of the cleargie of Englande that they are for their learning reputed in Fraunce Portingale Spaine Germany Polonia to be the most learned deuines therto so skilfull in the two principal tongues that it is accounted a maime in any one of them not to be exactely séene in the Gréeke and Hebrue much more then to be vtterly ignorant or nothing conuersaunt in them As for the latine tongue it is not wanting in any especiallye in such as haue béene made within this twelue or fourtéene yeares whereas before there was small choyse and many cures were left vnserued bycause they had none at all Dukes Marquises Earles Viscontes and Barons either be created of the Prince or come to that honour by being the eldest sonnes or highest in successioÌ to their pareÌts For the eldest sonne of a Duke during hys fathers lyfe is an Earle Duke the eldest sonne of an Erle is a Baron or sometymes a Viscont according as the creation is The creation I call the originall donation and condition of the honour giuen by the Prince for the good seruice done by the first auncestor with some aduauncement which with the title of that honour is alwayes giuen to hym to his heires masles onely The rest of the sonnes of the nobilitie ⪠by the
rigour of the law be but Esquires yet in common speach all Dukes and Marquises sonnes Earleâ⦠eldest sonnes be called Lordes the which name commoÌly doth agrée to none of lower degrée then Barons yet by lawe vse these be not estéemed Barons The Baronny or degrée of Lords doth aunswere to the degrée of Senatours of Rome and the tytle of ââbilitie as we vse to call it in England to the Romaine Patricij Also in EnglaÌd no man is created Baron except he may dispende of yerly reuenues so much as may fully maintayne and beare out his countenaunce and port But Visconts Earles Marquises and Dukes excéede them according to the proportioÌ of their degrée honor But though by chaunce he or his sonne haue lesse yet he kéepeth his degrée but if the decay be excessiue not able to maintayne the honour as Senatores Romani were moti Senatu so sometymes they are not admitted to the vpper house in the parliament although they kepâ⦠the name of Lord still which cannot be takeÌ from them vpon any such occasion Knightes be not borne ãâã neytheir is any maÌ a knight by succession no not the Kyng or Prince but they are made eyther before the battaile to encourage them the more to aduenture and trie their manhoode or after as an aduauncement for their courage prowesse alreadie shewed or out of the warres for some great seruice done or for the singular vertues which doe appeare in them They are made eyther by the king himselfe or by his commission and Royall authoritie giuen for the same purpose or by his lieutenaunt in the warres This order seemeth to aunswere in part to that which the Romaines called EquituÌ Romanorum For as Equites Romani were chosen ex censu that is according to their substaunce and riches so be Knightes in Englande most commonly according to their yearelye reuenues or substaunce and riches wherewith to maintaine the estate Yet all that had Equaestrem censum were not chosen to be knights no more be all made knightes in England that maye spende a knightes landes but they onelye whom the Prince will honour The number of the knightes in Rome was vncertaine and so is it of knyghtes wyth vs as at the pleasure of the Prince We call him Knight in English that the French calleth Cheualier and the latine Equitem or Equestris ordinis virum And when any man is made a knight he knéeling downe is striken of the Prince or his substitute with his sworde naked vpoÌ the shoulder the Prince c. saying Sââ¦yes cheualier au nom de Iââ¦ieu And when he ryseth vp the Prince sayth Aduances ãâã cheualier Thââ is the maner of dubbing knightes at thââ present and the tearme dubbing is the ãâã terme for that purpose and not creation âââghtes ãâ¦ã At the Coronation of a King or Quéene there be knightes made with longer more curious ceremonies called Knightes of the Bath But howsoeuer one be dubbed or made Knight his wyfe is by and by calââd Madame or Ladye so well as the Barons wyfe he himselfe hauing added to his name in common appellatioÌ this siliable Sir which is the title whereby we call our Knightes here in Englande The other order of Knighthod in EnglaÌd the most honorable is that of y e Garter ââghtes ãâã garââ instituted by king Edwarde the third who after he had gayned many notable victories taken king Iohn of France king Iames of Scotland kept them both prysoners in the Tower of London at one time expulsed king Henry of Caââ¦stil the bastarde out of his realme and restored Don Petro vnto it by y e helpe of the Prince of Wales Duke of Aquitaine his eldest sonne called the black Prince He then inuented this societie of honour made a choise out of his owne realme dominions thorowout all Christendome of the best most excellent and renowmed persons in all vertues honour adourned theÌ with y e title to be Knightes of his Order giuing theÌ a Garter garnished with golde precious stones to were daily on the left leg only also a Kirtle gowne cloke chaperon coler other solemne and magnificent apparell both of stuffe and fashion exquisite heroicall to weare at high feastes as to ãâã high and Princely an Order apperteyneth Of this company also he and his successours Kinges and Quéenes of Englande be the Soueraignes and the reast by certaine statutes and lawes amongst themselues be taken as brethren and fellowes in that order to the number of sixe and twentie as I finde in a certayne Treatize written of the same an example whereof I haue here inserted worde for worde as it was deliuered vnto me beginning after this maner I might at this present make a long traââ¦tation of the Rounde table and order of the knightes thereof erected sometymes by Arthur the great monarche of thys Island and thervnto intreate of the number of his Knightes and ceremonies belonging to the order but I thincke in so dooing that I shoulde rather set downe y e latter inuentions of other men then a true description of such ãâ¦ã as were performed in déede I could furthermore with more ãâã describe the Royaltie of Charles ãâ¦ã Péeres with their ãâ¦ã and ãâã but vnto ãâã also I haue ãâ¦ã considering the ãâã hereof is nowe so stayned wyth errours and fadles inserted into the sââ¦nne by the ãâ¦ã sort that except a man shoulde professe to lye with theÌ for companye there is little founde knowledge to be gathered hereof woorthie y e remeÌbraunce In lyke maner dyuers aswell subiectes as Princes haue ãâã to restore againe a ââ¦ounde table in this lande but such was y e excessiue charges appertayning thââvnto as they dyd make allowaââ¦nce and to great molestation dayly insued there vpoÌ beside the bréeding of sundrââ¦e quarrels among the knightes and such as resorted hyther froÌ forrien countries as it was first vsed that in ââne they gaue it ouer suffred their whole inuentions to perishe and decaye vntill Edwarde the third deuised an other order not so much pestered with multitude of Knightes as the rounde table but much more honourable for princely port and countenance as shall appeare hereafter The order of the Garter therefore was deââ¦ised in the time of King Edward the third and ââ¦s some write vppon this occasion The Quéenes maiestie theÌ liuing being departed ãâã his presence the next way towarde hir lodging he following soone after happened to finde hir Garter which stacked by chaunce and so ãâã from hir legge His gromes gentlemen passed by ãâ¦ã take vp ãâ¦ã but he knowing y e owner ãâ¦ã one of them to ââaye take ãâã vp Why and like your Grace ãâã a Gentleman ãâ¦ã but some womans gaââ¦ter that hath fallen ãâã hir as she folowed y e Quéenes ãâã Whatsoeuer it be quââ¦th the ââ¦yng take it vp into giue it me So wheÌ he had reââ¦eyââ¦ed the ãâã he sayde to such as
report of his malitious practises to bryng hymselfe and hys sonnes to the chiefe seate of gouernemente in the Kingdome or that of hatred such slaunders were reysed of him it may of some perhappes be doubted bycause that in the dayes of King Edwarde whiche was a soft and gentle Prince hee bare greate rule and authoritie and so mighte procure to himselfe euill report for euery thing that chanced amisse as oftentimes it commeth to passe in suche cases where those that haue greate doyngs in the gouernemente of the common wealthe are commonly euill spoken of and that now and theÌ without their gilt But truth it is that Goodwin beeing in authoritie both in the dayes of K. Edward and his predecessors did many thyngs as should appeare by Writers more by will than by law Hen. Hunt and so likewise did his sonnes vpo presumption of the great puissance that they and theyr father were of within the Realme Hee had to wife the sister of K. Cnute Editha of whome hee begate three sonnes as some write that is to saye Polidor Harrolde Biorne and Tostie also his daughter Editha the which he found meanes to bestowe in marriage vpon King Edward as before ye haue heard But other write VVil. Malm. that he had but one sonne by Cnutes sister the whiche in riding of a rough Horse was throwen into the Riuer of Thames and so drowned His mother also was striken with a thunderbolte and so perished worthely as is reported for hir naughty doyings She vsed to buy great numbers of yong persons and namely maides that were of any excellencie in beutie and personage y t which she sent ouer into Denmarke and there sold them to hir most aduantage After hir decesse as the same authours record Goodwin married another woman by whome he had issue sixe sonnes Suanus or Swayne Harrolde Tostie or Tosto Wilnote Gurth and Leofricke of them mention is and shall be further made as places conuenient shall serue thereto Shortly after in the yeare .1057 Aldred Bishop of Worceter was sente ouer vnto the Emperoure Henry the third to fetche Edwarde the sonne of Edmund Ironside into EnglaÌd whom King Edwarde was desirous to see meaning to ordeyne him heire apparante to the Crowne but he died the same yere after he was now returned into England Edward the outlaw departed this life This Edward was surnamed the outlawe his body was buryed at Westminster or as other say in y e Church of Saint Paule within London 1056 Leofricke Erle of Chester departed this life Ran. Higd. Mat. VVest The same yeare that is to witte in the seuenteenth or in the sixtenth yeare of King Edwards raigne as some write Leofricke the noble Earle of Chester or Mercia that was sonne to Duke Leofwine departed this life in his owne Towne of Bromeley the last day of August and was buried at Couentrie in the Abbey there which he had builded This Earle Leofricke was a man of greate honor wise and discret in all his doyngs His high wisedome and policie stoode the Realm in great steede whilest he liued He had a noble Lady to his wife named Gudwina at whose earnest sute he made the Citie of Couentrie free of all manner tolle Couentrie made free of tolle and custome except for Horses and to haue that tolle layde downe also his foresaide Wife rode naked through the middest of the Towne without other couerture saue only hir heare Moreouer partly ⪠moued by his owne deuotion and partly by the perswasion of that noble Lady his wife he builded or beneficially augmeÌted and repared many Abbeyes and Churches as the saide Abbey or Priory at Couentrie the Abbeyes of Wenlocke Worceter Stone Eueshame and Leof beside Herford Also he buylded two Churches within the Citie of Chester Churches in Chester built the one called S. Iohns and the other Saint Werbrough The valew of y e iewels and ornaments which he bestowed on the Abbey Church of Couentrie was inestimable After Leofrickes death his sonne Algar was made Earle and entituled in all his landes and Seigniories In the yeare following to witte 1058. H. Hunt Algar Earle of Chester exiled the same Algar was accused again through malice of some enuious persons of treason so that he was exiled the land wherevppon he repared agayne vnto his old friend Griffin Prince of Northwales of whome hee was ioyfully receyued and shortly after by his ayde and also by the power of a nauie of Ships that by chaunce arriued in those parties at that selfe season vnlooked for out of Norway Sim. Dunel the said Algar recouered hys Earledome by force as some haue written King Edward about the twentith yere of his raine 1063 Sim. Dunel Math. VVest as then remayning at Glocester appoynted Earle Harrolde to inuade the Dominions of Griffin King of Wales Harrold taking with him a power of Horsemen made speed and came to Rutland and there brenned Griffins Palace and also his Shippes and then about midlent returned againe into England After this about the Rogation weeke Harrold eftsoones by the Kings commaundemente wente against the Welchmen and taking the Sea sayled by Bristowe round about the coast compassing in maner al Wales His brother Tostie that was Earle of Northumberland met him by appointment with an host of Horsemen and so ioyning togither Wales destroyed and harried by the Englishmââ The Welchmen agree to pay their accustomed tribute they destroyed the countrey of Wales in suche sorte that the Welchmen were compelled to submit themselues to deliuer hostages and conditioned to pay the auntient tribute which before time they had payd And moreouer they renounced their Prince the forenamed Griffin so that he remayned as a banished person and finally about the fifth day of August they slewe him and sent his head to Earle Harrold 1064 VVil. Malm. Sim. Dunel Afterwards King Edward graunted y e rule of Wales vnto Blengent or Blethgent and Riuall Griffins two brethren whiche did homage vnto hym for the same and hadde serued vnder Harrold against their brother the foresaid Griffin There be that write that not onely Griffin but also another of his brethreÌ also called Rise was brought to his death by the manfull meanes and politike order of Earle Harrold VVil. Malm. and all the sauadge people of Wales reduced into the forme of good order vnder the subiection of King Edwarde Shortly after Harrold goeth ouer into Normandy Polidor Earle Harrolde chaunced to passe ouer into Normandy whether of happe or of purpose it is harde to define writers varry so much in report thereof Some write that he made earnest suite to King Edward to haue licence to goe ouer to see his brother Wilnote Edmerus and his nephewe Hacun which as yee haue heard were deliuered as pledges to Kyng Edwarde and sente into Normandy to remayne there with Duke William and at length with muche adoe gote leaue but yet he was told
the deathe of Roberte Duke of Albany Mordo Steward Earle of of Fyfe elected gouernour of Scotlande his sonne Mordo Stewarde Earle of Fife and Menteith was made gouernoure continuing in that office for the space of foure yeeres though to confesse the trouth hee was farre vnmeete thereto differyng muche from the wisedome and manhoode of hys Father for in him remayned sundry vices The repugnaunt vices reigning in Mordo Stewarde greatly variable and contrary one to another In time of any aduersitie hee shewed hymselfe as a man despayring of all comforte or helpe In prosperitie so lifte vp in carelesse insolencie that he hadde no stay of himselfe by reason whereof sometymes he suffered baynous offenders through dread of theyr puissant friendes a thyng not to bee suffered in Scotlande to escape vnpunished and at other tymes agayne hee shewed hymselfe more seuere and cruell in executyng of iustice than the matter required Thus was hee still in extremities keepyng no temperaunce nor laudable meane in any of hys doings His negligeÌce in chastising his sonnes Heereto was hee so negligente in chastising hys sonnes Walter and Alexander whether through softnesse and lacke of witte or by reason he bare suche a fonde and tender fatherly loue towardes them that they hauyng hym in small regarde played many outragious partes to the sore offendyng of a number At length one of them taking displeasure with hys Father for that hee woulde not gyue hym a Faulcone the whyche hee hadde long before greatly desyred stepped to hym and plucking hir beside his fist An insolent part of one of his sonnes wrung hir necke from hir body euen presently before his face Wherevppon the father somewhat kindled with this presumptuous deede of the son The words of Duke Mordo to his sonne Walter said hee for so was his name that had thus misused him sith it is so that thou and thy brother will not be ruled by my soft and gentle gouernemente I shall bring him home ere ought long that shall chastiseÌ both you and me after another manner Duke Mordo trauelleth for there seeming of Iames the first And after this he rested not to trauell still for the redeeming of Iames the first out of captiuitie till at length hee broughte hym home indeede to the greate wealthe ioy and good happe of all the Scottishe nation In the meane time y e French King Charles the seuenth beeing sore vexed with warres by the Englishmen sente to the Earle of Buchquhan his connestable requiring him to returne againe with all speede into Fraunce and to bring so many Scottishmen with him as hee conueniently myghte This Earle therefore founde meanes to perswade Archimbald Earle of Dowglas father to the foresaide Earle of Wigtoun to passe with him into Fraunce whiche two Earles with an army of fiue thousand meÌ or after some writers tenne thousand tooke the Seas The Earle of Buchquhan returneth into Fraunce and arriued with prosperous winde and weather at Rochell and comming to the Frenche King were receyued of him with all ioy and gladnesse The Earle of Dowglas made Duke of Tourayne The Earle of Dowglas was made incontinently Duke of Tourayne thereby to aduance him in further honor But shortly after at the battell of Vernoill both the Earle of Buchquhan the connestable of Fraunce The slaughter of Scottes at the battell of Vernoill and this Duke of Touraine with his sonne the Earle of Wigtoun and the most parte of all their retinewes were slayne by the English puissance as in the French and English histores more plainely may appeare The Scottish Chronicles declare that y e losse of this fielde chauunced specially through enuy discorde Enuy and discorde which reigned amongst y e chieftaines For the Duke of Alanson enuying that the Scots shuld dayly rise in honor within Fraunce kept himselfe backe till time the Scottes were ouerthrowen and brought to vtter destruction Againe euen vpon the ioyning ther rose great strife and contention betwixt the Connestable the Duke of Tourayne who shoulde haue the supreme rule of the Scottishe legher the one disdayning to giue place to the other Thus yee may perceyue how the Scots with losse of many of their liues and much bloudshed supported the syde of Charles King of Fraunce agaynste the Englishmen And though there came dayly newes of dyuers great ouerthrowes giuen by y e Englishmen vnto such Scottishmen and other as serued the sayde King Charles yet did not the Scottes therefore stay at home but at sundry times and vnder sundry Captaynes repayred into Fraunce as amongst other one Robert Patillock of Dundee Robert Paryllock Captaine of a power of Scottishmen sente into Fraunce with a newe power of Scottes went ouer to King Charles the seuenth aforesayde shewing suche proofe of his singular manhoode and valiancie in those warres as in recouerie of the Realme of France out of y e Englishmens hands his seruice stoode King Charles in notable steede Chiefely his diligence and prowes well appeared in reducing the parties of Gascoigne vnto the Frenche subiection whiche hadde remayned a great number of yeeres vnder the dominion of the English Kings And herevpon was he called by the inhabitaÌts euer after Le petit roy de Gascoigne Robert Patillock cleped Le Petit roy de Gascoigne But now to returne to the businesse of Scotland as the same passed in this meane time Archimbalde the third Erle of Dowglas here is to be noted that after the slaughter of Archimbald earle of Dowglas and Duke of Towrrain his sonne Archimbald the third of that name succeeded in the Earledome of Dowglas This Earle of Dowglas and William Hay Connestable of ScotlaÌd Scottishe Ambassadours sent into Englande with Henry Bishop of Abirden were sente Ambassadours into England to make sute for some agreement to be had concerning the redemption of King Iames. These Ambassadours behaued themselues so sagely in this matter whiche they had in charge that in the end they brought it to good conclusioÌ As thus Firste it was agreed that King Iames shoulde be set at libertie The raunsome of King Iames and to pay for his raunsome y e summe of one hundreth thousand marks sterling the one halfe to be payd in hand and for the other halfe to leaue sufficient pledges behinde him till it were payde Albeit some writers alledge that leauing pledges for the payment of the one halfe Iame daughter to the Earle of Sommerset married to King Iames the firste he was discharged of the other in consideration that hee toke to wife the Lady Iane daughter to y e Earle of Sommerset The saide Earle and the Cardinall of Englande hys brother conueyed hym with hys Queene their neece vnto the bordures of both the Realmes And at their taking leaue eache of other there was presented vnto King Iames and to the Queene hys wife Giftes giuen to king Iames by his wiues friendes besides a Cupborde of
as touching the King who was as yet yong in yeeres hee loued him as his soueraigne Lord and woulde keepe him defend both him his Realm against all other that would attempt to inuade y e same according to his conscience honor dutie And as touching the Erle of Angus he had vsed towards him all clemencie mercie notwithstaÌding his euil demerites and that principally for the Queenes cause whom he woulde honor as mother to his soueraigne Lorde Thys answer being reported to the king of Englande coÌtented him nothing at all and therefore prepared to make warre The tenth of Aprill 1522 there came seueÌ great ships into y e Forth vnto Inchkeith to haue spoyled y e Ships inuaded y e coast there But they were so stoutly resisted kept off y t they were not suffered to do any great exploit so they returned without pray or prise The death of the Archbishop of saint Androwes Iames Beaton succeeded him In thys season Androw FormaÌ Bishop of S. Androws deceased and Bishop Iames Beaton Archbishop of Glasgo Chancellor of ScotlaÌd was remoued to S. Androws made Abbot also of DuÌfermeling the Archbishoprike of Glasgo was giueÌ to a yong man one Gawin Dunbar that was the kings Scolemaster In the moneth of May A sturre in Edenburgh ther was a great adoe in Edenburgh by y e falling out of y e seruants of y e Erles of Murrey Errol with the seruauntes of the Earle of Huntley by reason whereof the whole towne fell to partakings but the Duke comming suddenly from the Abbey of Holy Roode house stayed the matter committed the said Earles vnto warde within y e Castell The Emperor commeth into Englande The Emperour came into EnglaÌd perswaded y e K. there to moue warres against y e French K. and so not only y e Frenchmen but also the Scots were commanded to auoide out of EnglaÌd Scottes and Frenchmen banished forth of Englande their goodes confisked they coÌueyd forth of y e land w t a white crosse sowed vpoÌ their vppermost garmeÌt The Earle of Shrewesburie inuadeth Scotland In Iuly the Erle of Shrewesburie was sente by the king of England vnto the bordures with commission to rayse the power of the Northe partes to inuade Scotlande who vpon the suddayne entred and came to Kelso where he burnt one parte of the towne but the bordurers of the Mers and Teuidale not being halfe so many in number as the other set vpon them slewe tooke many prisoners and so constreyned them to returne into Englande with small honor The Duke of Albany hearing of the greate preparation that y e Erle of Shrewesburie made to raise an army of fourescore thousande men to inuade Scotlande hee likewise sente vnto all the Earles The Duke of Albany reyseth an Army to inuade Englande Lords and Nobles of the Realme willing them to raise all suche power as they coulde make in defence of their couÌtrey which they did and so being assembled the Duke with a mighty army of Scottishmen and certayne Frenchmen with greate artillerie marched forwarde till bee came to the water of Eske foreaneynst Carkle and perceiuing that the English armie came not then forwarde he did what he could to perswade the Noble men to enter into Englande but as they were in counsell togither about that earnest motion made to them by the Duke a certayne graue personage sayde to them in this manner My Lords The words of a Counseller hither be we come by the commaundement of my Lord gouernor Duke of Albany albeit we be ready to defende our owne natiue Realm coÌtraire y e inuasioÌ of our auld enimies of Englande yet neuerthelesse it seemeth not guid nor for the weale of our realme of Scotlande to passe within England with our army to inuade the same at this time and the earnest perswasioÌs whilke the gouernoure makes to vs to doe the same proceedes alaneââ¦ly for y e pleasure of FraÌce it appeareth to be sufficieÌt ynough for vs so lang as the king our soueraigne Lord is within age to defende our owne Realme and not to inuade otherwise we mar put the hayle countrey and nobilitie thereof in hazard of Tinsall for K. Iames the fourth brought the Realme of Scotlande to the best that it euer was and by the warre it was brought to the worst almost that might bee for by that warre was hee and his nobilitie tinte whilke Scotlande sare laments Wherefore by mine aduice let vs goe to the gouernor knowe of him the cause why he waulde perswade vs to inuade England Then they all came to the gouernours tente and the Earle of Arrane an aunciente wise man spake for them al The Earle of Arrane declareth to the gouernor the mind of the Lordes and sayd My Lord gouernor by your will and commandement here is assembled the maist of the nobilitie of Scotlande with their power vpoÌ a preteÌce to enter within England my Lords here wauld know the cause and quarrell why this warre is begun gif it myghte please your goodnesse it should well satisfie theyr mindes The Duke studied a little space The Dukes answere to the Erle of Arrane and sayde this question woulde haif bin demaunded ere now for well you know that I for very lufe I beare to the Realme of Scotland of y e whilke I haue my name honor and liguage haife passed the Seas from the noble Realme of Fraunce into this Realme of Scotlande and great cause there was for me so to do to bring you to a vnitie when ye ware in diuision by reason whereof youre Realme was like to haue bin conquered and destroied And also the king of France by my suites intercession will ioyne with you in aide against y e English nation and when this warre was determinate in the Parliamente you made me Captayne authorising me to inuade England with Banner displayde Then was no demaund made of the cause or quarrell and that I haif done is by your assente and agreemente and that I will iustifie But to answere youre demaund me thinke you haife iust cause to inuade England with fire swoorde and bloud gif ye bee not forgetfull and without you will beare dishonor and reproch for euer For yee knowe that this Realme of Scotland is our inheritance as a portion of the worlde allotted to our nation and auncestors whome we succeede then where may there bee better warre than to maintayne thys our naturall inheritance Is it not dayly seene the greate inuasions that the Englishmen on vs make the greate manslaughter and murders with thefts and spoyles that they do daily Is not this one cause of warre to defend the countrie is the office of a king the honor of noble men and the very seruice of chiualrie and the dutie naturall of the communaltie for I thinke it a iust quarrell gif we mighte conquere the Realme of England and
annex it to our owne Realme for the great iniuries and wrongs done by that Nation to vs and our predecessors for seene the beginning of our habitation in this I le of Bryttayne the Englishmen and we haue euer bin enemies and vs haif they euer hated and yet haue we euer withstand them Suppose we at the last battell of Flodden by chance lost our soueraigne Lorde and diuers noble men whilke was rather by treason of the Lorde Chamberlayne than otherwise who woulde not relieue the kings army when he might And yet I thinke we wanne the field whilke murder all we noble men oughte to reuenge Therefore I woulde that you shoulde couragiously aduance your selues in this quarrell to get honor and to be reuenged The reply of a wise Counseller Then one wise man that was president of the counsell aunswered the gouernour saying My Lord fortune of weir is led by him that al leydes and he strikes the strake we can warke na miracles and heare are the Lords of England ready to encouÌter vs. And gif wee inuade their Realme surely they will fighte for their power sall encrease dayly and oures will deminish And gif is on graunt vs the victory as I trust he shall ãâ¦ã of wonne the field for ready comming ãâ¦ã Earle of Shrewesbury saââ¦miââ¦ââ¦read in Fraunce as ye knawe wee with an great puissant army and there is no doubt but the King of England ââ¦fend or bring another army gif we should chaââ¦e to get the first battayle and gif we get the second field that will not be without great losse of many nobles by reason whereof the Realme shall be weaker and gif we be ouercommen how many sould be stayne God knawes They that ãâã are worthy to be reputed as Traytors to the K. and so by wilfulnesse and fule hardinesse the Realme may be in ieoperdie to be vndone I say while the king is within age we aught to moââ¦e na weir least by weir we maye bring him to destruction The gouernours words as the presidents reply Then sayd the valiant gouernour here is an puissant army of Scotland gif we returne we sall encourage our enimies Therefore seene you thinke it not gude to inuade my counsel is that we camp still on the bordures while we see what the Englishmen pretends to doe againste our Realme to the which the nobles consented and lay still there in camp certayne dayes after After this conference had betwixte the Nobles and the gouernour the Queene as then beeyng not with them but aduertised of all the proceedings and determinations sent word to the gouernour Meanes made for peace and desired him that there might bee a treatie of peace had and shee promised to get the Warden of the English marches to come to the gouernours camp vpon pledges wherevnto the gouernour condiscended Heerevppon the Lorde Dacres The Lorde Dacres Warden of the West Marches of England came vnto the gouernours camp and thither also at that time was the Queene hir selfe comen so vpon the eleuenth of September an abstinence of war was taken and couenanted y t in the meane time y e Duke and Queene should send Ambassadors into England to treate and conclude a resolute peace Greate slaughter was made at that assaulte on both sydes but especially of them within the house The assaylantes meante to haue gyuen a freshe assaulte the nexte day beyng the fourthe of Nouember but a sore and vehemente storme and tempest of rayne chanced that nighte that they were constreyned to leaue off that enterprise The Scottes and French retire back ouer the water and to get themselues ouer the riuer again vnto the army least by the rising of the water of Twede they myght haue bene cutte off by theyr enimies before they coulde haue bin succoured In the meane time whylest this siege continued a number of Scottishmen made a roade into the Countrey of Glendale within the Englishe marches Glendale burned by the Scottes and brente and spoyled dyuers Townes cast downe sundry piles and returned without anye resistance for the Earle of Surrey woulde suffer none of his people to depart from the army nor breake order for feare of more inconuenience The Duke of Albany lying on the Scottishe syde of Twede An Herault sent sent an Herrault vnto the Earle of Surrey willing him to call to remembrance howe in his absence he had inuaded Scotlande with fire and sworde for the whiche cruell dealing be required him vpoÌ his honor to come forward he would meete him in y e coÌfines of both y e realmes giue him battel to which the Earle giue him battell to the which message the Earle aunswered that he had no commission to inuade Scotland at that time but only to defend and as some haue reported hee caused a secrete messenger to passe to the Queene as then lying a good way distant from the army to moue forsome abstinence and truce ãâã and further to perswade the Duke to retire home which hee did so that by hir labour a truce was taken for that instant â⦠more of ãâã matter in Englande 1524 and afterward coÌfirmed for a longer time and thus the Duke returned with honour as the Scottishmen report This truce was wel kept all the next Winter following and no inuation made till the moneth of May. And then was the Earle of Surrey sente agayne to the Englishe borders and the Lordes of Scotlande on the other parte monethly lay on their borders oâ⦠quarters for defence of their Countrey as the vse is ãâ¦ã England On Trinitie Sonday beeing the one and twentith of May a fiue hundred Scottes ââ¦tred Englande to surprise the Englishe ââ¦erchantes and others going that daye vnto ââ¦wike where yearely on that daye the fayre ãâã kept and so by reason thereof they met with dyuers of them that went to this fayre and tooke to the number of two hundred prisoners whome they ledde with them into Scotlande but Haâ⦠sayeth that by the comming of the yong Lorde of Fulbery to the succours of the Englishmen the Scottes were chased and lost two hundred of their numbers The fifth of Iuly Sir William Fenwicke Leonarde Musgraue and Basterde Heron with diuers other to the number of nine hundred Englishmenne entred into the ãâã Englishmen inuade Scotlande and began to spoyle and roâ⦠the Countrey but they were shortly ââ¦ompââ¦ssed about with Scottishmen and so hardly assayled that although they fought baliantly a good ãâã yet by ãâã force they were compelleâ⦠giue groâââe and seeke to saue themselues by flight in whiche Englishmen discomfited Basterd Heroâ⦠slayne a two hundred of them were taken prisoners and Basterd Heroâ⦠with diues bââeâ⦠slayne Amongst the prisoners were Sir Rauf Fââ¦rwike Leonarde Musgrane and dyuers other Gentlemen of good calling The seuententh of Iuly the Lord Maxwell and Sir Alexander Iordeyne Four thousand saith Hall with ãâ¦ã Scottishmen in great number entred England at the
the duke with him to London doing to him all the honour he coulde deuise The news wherof being spred abrode euery good man that was the childe of peace reioyced thereat And thus through the great mercie of our God peace was restored vnto the decayed state of this realme of England These things being thus accomplished with great ioy and tokens of loue K. Stephen and his new adopted sonne duke Henry tooke leaue either of other appoynting shortly after to meete againe at Oxford there to perfect euerie article of their agreement which was thus accorded a little before Christmas And for the more perfect vnderstanding of the same agreemeÌt I haue thought good to set down the verie tenor of the charter thereof made by king Stephen as I haue copied it and translated it into Englishe oute of an autentike booke conteyning the olde Lawes of the Saxon and Danishe Kinges in the ende whereof the same Charter is exemplifyed whiche booke is remayning with the right worshipfull William Fleetewoodde Esquire nowe Recorder of London The Charter of King Stephen of the pacification of the troubles betwixt him and Henrie Duke of Normandie STephen king of Englande to all Archbishops Bishops Abbots Earles Iusticers Sherifes Barons and all his faythfull subiectes of England sendeth greeting Know ye that I K. Stephen haue ordeyned Henry Duke of Normandie after me by right of inheritance to be my successour and heyre of the kingdome of England and so haue I giuen and graunted to him his heyres the kingdome of England For the which honor gift and coÌfirmation to him by me made he hath done homage to mee and with a corporall othe hath assured mee that he shall bee faythfull and loyall to mee and shall to his power preserue my life and honour and I on the other syde shall mainteyne and preserue him as my sonne and heyre in all things to my power and so farre as by any wayes or meanes I may And William my son hath done his lawfull homage William son to king Stephen and assured his fidelitie vnto the sayd Duke of Normandie and the Duke hath graunted to him to holde of him all those tenements and holdings which I helde before I atteyned to the possession of the Realme of Englande wheresoeuer the same be in England Normandie or else where and whatsoeuer he receyued with the daughter of Earle Warrenne Earle of Warrenne eyther in Englande or Normandie and likewyse whatsoeuer apperteyneth to those honours and the Duke shall putte my sonne William and hys menne that are of that honour in full possession and seasine of all the landes Boroughes and rentes whiche the Duke thereof nowe hath in his Demaine and namely of those that belong to the honour of the Earle Warrenne and namely of the Castelles of Bellencumber The Castels Bellen Cumber and Mortimer and Mortimer so that Reginalde de Warrenne shall haue the keeping of the same Castelles of Bellencumbre and of Mortimer if hee wyll and therevppon shall gyue Pledges to the Duke and if he wyll not haue the keeping of those Castelles then other liege men of the sayde Earle Warrenne whome it shall please the Duke to appoynte shall by sure Pledges and good suretye keepe the sayde Castelles And moreouer the Duke shall delyuer vnto him according to my will and pleasure the other Castelles whiche are belonging vnto the Earledome of Mortaigne by safe custodie and pledges The Erledom of Mortaigne so soone as he conueniently may so as all the pledges are to bee restored vnto my sonne free so soone as the Duke shall haue the Realme of Englande in possession The augmentation also whiche I haue gyuen vnto my sonne William he hath likewise graunted the same to hym to witte the Castell and Towne of Norwiche wyth seuen hundred pounde in landes Norwich so as the rentes of Norwiche bee accounted as parcell of the same seuen hundred pounde in landes and all the Countie of Norffolke the profites and rentes excepted whiche belong to Churches Bishoppes Abbottes Earles and namely also excepted the thirde pennie whereof Hugh Bygot is Earle Hugh Bigot sauing also and reseruing the Kings royall iurisdiction for administration of iustice Also the more to strengthen my fauour and loue to hymwardes the Duke hath gyuen and graunted vnto my sayde sonne whatsoeuer Richer de Aquila hath of the honour of Peuensey Richer de Egle. And moreouer the Castell and Towne of Peuensey and the seruice of Faremouth besyde the Castell and Towne of Douer and whatsoeuer apperteyneth to the honour of Douer The Duke hath also confyrmed the Churche of Feuersham wyth the appurtenaunces and all other things gyuen or restored by mee vnto other Churches The Church of Feuersham hee shall confyrme by the counsayle and aduice of holye Churche and of mee The Earles and Barons that belong to the Duke whiche were neuer my leeges for the honoure whiche I haue done to theyr Maister they haue nowe done homage and sworne feaultie to mee the couenauntes alwayes saued betwixte mee and the sayde Duke The other whiche hadde before done homage to mee haue sworne feaultie to mee as to theyr soueraigne Lorde And if the Duke shoulde breake and goe from the premysses then are they altogyther to ceasse from doyng hym anye seruice tyll hee refourme hys mysdoings And my Sonne also is to constrayne hym thereto according to the aduice of holye Churche if the Duke shall chaunce to goe from the couenauntes afore mentioned My Earles and Barons also haue done theyr liege homage vnto the Duke sauyng theyr faythe to mee so long as I liue and shall holde the Kingdome wyth lyke condition that if I doe breake and goe from the premytted couenauntes that then they maye ceasse from doing to me any seruice till the tyme I haue refourmed that which I haue done amysse The Citizens also of Cityes and those persones that dwell in Castelles whiche I haue in my Demayne by my commaundemente haue done Homage and made assuraunce to the Duke sauyng the fidelitye whiche they owe to me during my lyfe and so long as I shall holde the Kingdome They whiche keepe the Castell of Wallingforde haue done theyr Homage to mee Walingforde Castell and haue gyuen to mee Pledges for the obseruing of theyr fidelitie And I haue made vnto the Duke suche assurance by the couÌsaile and aduice of holy Church of the Castelles and strengthes whiche I holde that when I shall departe this lyfe the Duke thereby may not runne into any losse or impechment whereby to bee debarred from the Kingdome The Tower of London Mota de Winsor Richarde de Lucie The Tower of London and the Fortresse of Windsor by the counsaile and aduice of holy Churche are deliuered vnto the Lorde Rycharde de Lucie safely to be kept which Richarde hath taken an othe and hath delyuered his sonne in pledge to remayne in the handes and custodie of the Archbishop of Canterburie that after my
vniuersitas vestrae quòd nos recipimus in protectione custodia nostra totam terram Henrici Regis Angliae charissimi fratris nostri in cismarinis partibus sitam si contigerit eum in Angliam transfretare vel peregrê proficisci Itae plane vt quando balliui sui de terra transmââ¦rina nos requifierent bona fide sine malo tagenio eâ⦠consilium auxilium prastabimuâ⦠ãâã euisdem terrae defââsiââem protectionem Actââ apud Niciââââ¦as The Englishe whereof is thus Lewis King of Fraunce to all those to whom these present letters shall come Knowe all you that we haue receyued into our protection and custody all the landes of Henry K. of Englande our deere brother set and being in these parties of this side the sea if it chance him to passe ouer into England or to goe any way forth from home so that when his Bailifes of his lands on this hither side the Sea shall require vs wee shall help them and councell them faithfully and withoute male engine for defence and protection of the same laÌds Giuen at Nicens Shortly after King Henry returned into Englande from Normandy and at Woodstocke made his sonne Geffrey Knighte This yeare Pope Alexander sente into all partes Legates to summon the Bishops and Prelates to a generall Counsell to be holden at Rome in the beginning of the Lent in the yeare next following A general couÌsel summoned at Rome There came therefore two Legates into England the one named Albert de Suma who had in commission to summon them of EnglaÌde and Normandy and the other was cleped Pietro di Santa Agatha appoynted to summon them of Scotland Ireland and the Iles about y e same wherevpon obteyning licence to passe through the King of Englands dominions he was constreyned to sweare vpon the holy Euangelists that hee shoulde not attempt any thing in his Legateship that might be hurtfull to the King or his Realm and that he should come and visit the King again as hee returned homewards This yeare on the sunday before the natiuitie of S. Iohn Baptist being the eighteenth of Iune Gerua Dorâ⦠after the setting of the Sunne there appeared a maruellous sighte in the aire vnto certaine persons that beheld the same For whereas the newe Moone shone foorth very faire with his horns towardes the east A strange sight about the Moone straighte wayes the vpper horne was deuided into two out of the middes of whiche deuision a brenning brand sprang vp caââ¦ting from it a farre off coales and sparkes as it had bin of fire The body of the Moone in the meanetime that was beneath ⪠seemed to wrast and writh in resemblance like to an adder or snake that had bin beaten and anone after it came to the olde state agayne This chanced aboue a dosen times and at length from horne to horne it became halfe blacke In September following the Moone beyng about seuen and twentith dayes olde at sixe of the clocke the Sunne was eclipsed not vniuersally A straÌge eclips of the Sunne but particularly for y e body thereof appeared as it wer horned shoting y e hornes towards y e West as the moone doth being twentie dayes olde The residue of the compasse of it was couered with a blacke roundell whiche comming downe by little and little threw about the horned brightnesse that remained til both the hornes came to hang down on eyther side to the earthwards and as the blacke roundell went by little and little forwardes the hornes at length were turned towards the West and so the blacknes passing away the sunne receiued hir brightnesse againe In the meane time the aire being ful of cloudes of diuers coulours as red yellow greene and pale holp y e peoples sight with more ease to discerne the maner of it An. Reg. 25. Rog. Houe 1179 A strange wonder The K. thys yeare held his Christmas at Winchester at whiche time newes came abroade of a great wonder that hadde chaunced at a place called Oxenhale within y e Lordship of Derlington in which place a part of the earth lifted it selfe vp on height in apparance like to a mighty Tower and so it remained from nine of the clocke in the morning till the euen tyde and then it fell downe with an horrible noise so that all suche as were neighbours thereabout were put in great feare That peece of earth with the fall was swallowed vp leauing a greate deepe pitte in the place as was to bee seene many yeares after Laurence Archbishop of Dublin and Catholicus the Archbishoppe Tuamon with fiue or sixe other Irish Bishops and diuers both Byshoppes and Abbots of Scotlande passed through England towardes the generall counsell and withall tooke their oth that they shoulde not procure anye domage to the Kyng or Realme of Englande There went but only foure Bishops out of England to witte Hugh Putsey or Pudsey Byshop of Durham Iohn Bishop of Norwich Reignald Bishop of Bath and Robert Bishop of Hereford beside Abbots for the English Bishoppes firmely stoode in it that there ought but four Bishops only to goe foorth of England to any generall councell called by the Pope Richard de Lucy Lord chiefe Iustice of Englande deceasseth This yeare after Richard de Lucy Lord chiefe Iustice of England gaue ouer his office and became a Chanon in the Abbey of Westwood or Lesnos which he had founded built vppon his owne ground endowing it with great reuenewes and in Iuly after he dyed there A Parliament at Windsoââ After whose decesse King Henry the father called a Parliamente at Windsore at the whiche was present King Henry the sonne and a greate number of Lords Earles and Barons At this Parliament order was taken for pertition of y e Realm so that it was deuided into foure partes certayne sage personages being alotted vnto euery part to gouerne the same Ranulfe de Glanuille but not by the name of Iustices albeit that Ranulfe de Glanuille was made ruler of Yorkshire and authorised Iustice there as he that best vnderstood in those dayes the auncient lawes and customes of the Realme The eighteene day of August the Moone was eclipsed The Moone eclipsed The French K. commeth a madding to visit the Archbishop Beckets tombe which was seene of King Henry and hys company as he rode all that night towards Douer there to meete the Frenche King that was coÌmââ¦ng towards England to visit the tombe of the Archbishop Thomas Becket as hee hadde before time vowed He landed at Douer the .22 daye of August There came ouer with him Henry Duke of Louayne Philip Earle of Flaunders Baldwine Earle of Guines Erle William de Mandeuille and dyuers other Earles Lordes Barons and Knightes King Henry was ready to receyue him at the water side and the morrowe after broughte hym with greate honor vnto Canterbury where they were with due reuerence and vnspeakeable ioy receiued of the Archbishop Richard and diuers
spoyled diuerse places and with their prisoners booties returned withoute receyuing any hurt bringyng with them into Fraunce both riche spoyles and good prisoners But to returne to the Erle of Buckingham where we left The English army drew stil towards Brytaine but with so small doubt of their aduersaries y t they lay three or foure days sometimes still in one place At their approching to the marches of Brytain The Englishe ãâã coueth into Britaine they came to Vytry a town situate at the first entring into that Countrey and from thence went to Chateau Briant and there rested whither came to theÌ certaine knights sent from the Duke of Brytayne whiche signified to the Earle of Buckingham what the Dukes meaning was In deede by the death of the French king the Dukes malice was greatly abated towarde the Frenchmen so that hee had not much passed if the Englishmen had beene at home againe Moreouer his townes were not determined to receyue the Englishe men as enimies to the crowne of Fraunce so that he was in a perplexity how to order his businesse At leÌgth to shew himselfe a stedfast friend to the EnglishmeÌ one that was no chaungeling he determined by their support to force all those to allow the league whiche he had established with the Englishmen whiche had denyed to beare armour agaynst the crowne of Fraunce And fyrst bycause they of Nauntes were the ringleaders of that rebellious demeanour he appoynted fyrst to besiege theyr Citie ââ¦anets besieged by the Englishmen They hauing knowledge thereof sente into Fraunce for ayde The Dukes of Anion Berry Burgoigne and Burbon brethren to the late King and vncle to his sonne the yong king hauing the gouernaunce of the Realme vnder him sent sixe hundred Speares with all speede to strengthen them of Nauntes whiche defended the Citie in suche wise from the puyssaunce of the Englishe men which enuironed the same wyth a strong siege that in the ende bycause the Duke came not to them according to his promise the siege was raysed the morrowe after New yeares day The siege at Naunts broken vp two Monethes and foure dayes after the same was first layde The Duke of Brytayne woulde gladly haue come to the siege of Nauntes in strengthning of the English host but he could not perswade hys Lordes to ayde hym in any such enterprise And therefore now that the Erle of Buckingham had broken vp his siege he caused him to be lodged in the Citie of Vannes and his men abrode in the Countrey some here and some there acquiting himselfe as well towardes them as he might but surely the hearts of the Britains were woÌderfully changed in no wise would coÌsent to haue any warre with the Frenchmen if any reasonable peace might be coÌcluded For many that hated y e father bare good will heartie loue towardes the sonne whose yong yeares and great towardnesse allured the heartes of manye to wishe him well Herevpon was mean made for a peace A peace betwixt the French king the Duke of Britaine which by the duke of Aniou his consent who bare the greatest rule in Fraunce in that season a final accord was made betwixt the yong king and the Duke of Brytaine so that the Duke shoulde come and do his homage vnto the French king The Articles of the peace and sweare to be true and faythfull vnto him Also that hee should rid the Englishmen out of his Countrey and helpe them with shippes and vessels to transport them home into Englande The Earle of Buckingham when he vnderstood of this peace was not a little displeased in his minde considering that the Duke of Brytaine had delt so vniustly with him and hys nephew the king of Englande But the duke styll excused him by his subiects as though if hee had not thus agreed he shoulde haue bene in daunger to haue loste his heritage of that Countrey Finally the Earle after he had shippes prouided for his passage the .xj. of Aprill departed out of Vannes and went to the hauen where hys Shippes lay and so went abourde in lyke maner as other of his men did from other Hanens and shortly after when the wind serued tooke the sea The Erle of Buckingham returned into Englande and returned into Englande sore displeased with the duke of Britaine for his great vntruth dissimulation as he tooke it notwithstanding all excuses to cloke the matter by him alledged They returned by Carleil but bearing that there were gotten into it a great number of men out of the Countreyes adioyning they durste not staye to make anye attempt agaynste that towne but compassed theyr way to escape with theyr booties home into theyr Countrey whiche they did although they lost some of theyr companie as they passed by an embushment of certaine archers of Westmerlande and Cumberland that were layd for them of purpose When the Earle of Northumberland woulde haue gone forth to reuenge those iniuries done to the Countrey by the Scots he was written to from the king and his counsaile to forbeare till the day of truce at what time it might be known what was further to be done in the matter An army lyngring in the North partes greatly enpouerisheth the country About Michaelmas the Duke of Lancaster the Erles of Warwike and Stafforde with other Lordes and men of honour hauing with theÌ a great power of Souldiers and men of warre went into the North parties and coÌming to the borders they lay there till they had consumed no small summes of money endomaged the country as much as if the Scottish army had inuaded the same The good they did was that after long treatie with the Scottish CoÌmissioners a ââ¦ruce was agreed vpon till Easter folowing which being concluded they returned home without any more adoe For the space of halfe a score yeares togither nowe last past Aditâ⦠Adam Meâ⦠the Englishe men euerie yere had one or two such treaties with the Scots about the incursions and roades which they yerely made into the English borders sore endomaging the inhabitants of those north partes of the realme notwithstanding any truce or abstinence of warre that might be coÌcluded Whilest the armie as ye haue heard lay idle in the north partes there were certaine letters founde by a poore man about London who deliuered them vnto y e worthy Citizen Iohn Philpot Treason in letters ãâã by Sir Raufe Ferrers ââ¦taine French Lordes who calling vnto him certain other worshipfull Citizens opened one of theÌ in which was conteyned matter of high treason and perceyuing by the seale that it belonged vnto sir Raufe Ferrers knight one of the kings priuie counsail deliuered that letter with foure other letters closed with the same seale first to the Lord Chancellor and after to the king the which being read and the seale knowne to be the sayd sir Rauf Ferrers his seale many greatly maruelled that so auncient a knight one in whom
thought that whatsoeuer we did the same had bin done by his authoritie Finally when we had got power ynough that we needed not to feare any force that might be made forth against vs we would haue slayne all such noble men as mighte either haue giuen counsell or made anye resistance againste vs specially the Knightes of the Rhodes and lastly wee woulde haue kylled the Kyng and all menne of possessions with Byshoppes Monkes Chanons and parsons of Churches onely Friers Mendicants we would haue spared that myghte haue suffised for the ministration of the Sacramentes and when we hadde made a riddance of all those wee woulde haue deuised lawes according to the whych the subiectes of thys Realme shoulde haue liued for we woulde haue created Kyngs as Watte ââ¦ler in Kente and other in other Countreys ãâã bycause thys oure purpose was disappoynted by the Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury that woââ¦e not permitte the King to come vnto vs we sought by all meanes to dispatch hym out of the way as at length we did Moreouer the same euening that Watte Tiler was kylled wee were determined hauyng the greatest parte of the commons of the Citie bent to ioyne with vs to haue sette fyre in foure corners of the Citie and so to haue deuided amongst vs the spoyle of the chiefest ryches that myghte haue beene founde at oure pleasure and thys sayde hee was oure purpose as God maye help me now at my last ende Thus maye you see after what sorte they were conspired to the destruction of the Realme And least this one mans confession might seeme insufficiente diuers other of them confessed the same or muchwhat the lyke in effect when they sawe no remedie but presente deathe before their eyes To declare the occasion why suche mischiefes happened thus in the Realme wee leaue to the iudgemente of those that maye coniecture a troth thereof by conferring the manners of that age and behauior of all states then sith they that wrote in those dayes maye happely in that behalfe misse the trueth in construing things according to theyr affections but truely it is to bee thoughte that the faultes as well in one degree as other specially the synnes of the whole nation procured suche vengeaunce to rise The cââ¦e of the late ââ¦multes whereby they myghte bee warned of theyr euill doings and seeke to reforme the same in tyme conuenient But as it commeth still to passe when the daunger is once ouershotte repentaunce lykewise is putte ouer and is no more regarded till an other scourge commeth eftsoones to putte menne in remembraunce of theyr duetie so in lyke manner as seemeth it chaunced in this Kynges dayes as by that whiche followeth it may more playnely appeare In thys meane tyme that these troubles were at the hottest in Englande the Duke of Lancaster beeyng in Scotlande so behaued hymselfe in the treatie whyche hee hadde in hande with the Scottes dissembling the matter so as if he had not vnderstoode of any trouble in Englande at all A truce ãâã Scotlande Tho. VValâ⦠Froissart that finallye before the Scottes hadde knowledge thereof a truce was concluded to endure for two yeares or as other haue for three yeares When hee hadde made an ende there and that all thyngs were agreed vppon and passed for the confirmation of that accorde hee returned to Berwike but at his comming thither the Captayne sir Mathew RedmaÌ would not suffer him to enter y e towne The captain of Berwyke will not suffer the duke of Lancaster to enter into the town bycause of a commaundement giuen to him froÌ the Earle of Northumberlande Lord Warden of the marches wherefore the Duke was glad to returne into Scotlande agayne obteyning licence of the Scottes to remayne amongst them till the Realme of England was reduced to better quiet Herevpon the Commons in England that fauored hym not tooke occasion to reporte the worst of hym that myghte bee deuised calling him nowe in tyme of their rebellious commotions a traytor to the Realme declaring that hee hadde ioyned hymselfe to the Scottes and meant to take part with them against his owne natiue countrey The Kyng indeede hadde sente commaundemente during the time of the rebellious troubles vnto the Earle of Northumberlande that hee shoulde haue good regard to the safekeeping of all the Townes and Castels vnder his rule and not to suffer anye person to enter the same hauing forgot to except the Duke of Lancaster beeyng then in Scotlande wherevppon the Duke tooke no small displeasure with the Earle of Northumberlande as after hee well shewed at hys coÌming home But before hee returned foorth of Scotlande he wrote to the Kyng to vnderstaÌd his pleasure in what sort he should returne humbling hymselfe in such wise as hee made offer to come with one Knight one Esquier a grome if it should please the Kyng so to appoynt him or if it so were that by his presence it was thoughte the Realme was like to fall in anye trouble hee was ready to departe into exile neuer to returne into his Countrey agayne if so bee that through his absence the King and Realme mighte enioy peace and quietnesse The Kyng hearing such offers wrote to him that his pleasure was to haue hym to returne home with all hys whole trayne and if the same were not thoughte sufficiente to guarde him hee should take of euery Towne by the which he passed a certayne nuÌber of men to attend hym vnto the next Towne for hys safegarde and so it was done the Kyng sending him commission to that effect and thus coÌming to the Courte he was of the Kyng right honorably receyued Within a few dayes after his commyng hee exhibited a greeuous complaynte agaynst y e Erle of Northumberland for abusing hym in dyuers sortes The Duke of Lancaster that ãâã the earle of Northumâ⦠ioyth ââ¦alty crimes in time of the late troubles so as his honor was greatly thereby touched for whych the Earle was sente for and commaunded to come vnto Barkhamsteede where all the Lordes in manner of the land were assembled in Counsell Heere after the Duke had laââ¦de dyuers things so the Earles charge for his disobedience vnfaithfulnesse and ingratitude the Earle after the manner of his Countrey not able to forbeare brake out into reprochfull wordes againste the Duke although hee was commaunded by the Kyng to ceasse where the Duke kept silence in humble manner at the first word when the king commaunded hym to holde his peace so that by reason of the Earles disobedience in that behalfe he was arrested But yet the Erles of Warwike and Suffolke vndertaking for his appearance at the nexte Parliament he was suffered to depart and so the Counsell brake vp About the feast of all Sainctes The duke of Lancaster and the Earle of Northumberland come to the parliameÌt with greate troupes of armed men the Parliamente beganne to the whiche the Duke of Lancaster came bringing with him an exceedyng number
come ãâã it be long when as many that meruayle at your misfortune as do nowe at myne The death of this erle was much lamented among the people considering his sodeyn fall and miserable ende where as not long before among all the noble men of this land within the whiche was such a nuÌber as no countrey in the worlde had greater store at that present there was none more estemed so noble and valiant he was that all men spake honour of him After his death as the fame went the K. was sore vexed in his slept with horrible dreames imaginyng that he sawe this Earle appeare vnto him threatening him and putting him in horrible fear with which visions being sore troubled in his sleepe hee curssed the daye that euer he knewe the Earle And he was the more vnquiet bicause he heard it reported that the common people tooke the Earle for a martyr in so muche that some came to visite the place of his sepulture for the opinion they had conceiued of his holines and where it was bruted abroade as for a miracle that his head shold be growen to his bodie againe the .x. day after his buriall the king sent aboute .x. of the clocke in the night certaine of the nobilitie to see hys body taken vp that he might be certified of the truth Whiche done and perceiuing it was a fable he commanded the Friers to take down his armes that were sette vp aboute the place of his buriall to couer the graue so as it should not be perceyued where he was buryed But nowe to returne to the parliament After the death of this earle The Earle of VVarvvicke areigned of ãâã the lorde Thomas Beauchamp earle of Warwicke was brought forth to abide his triall by Parliament when his accusers charged him of like points of treason suche as before were imposed to the Earle of Arundell he answered that he neuer ment euill to the kings person nor thought that those roades and assembles that were made in companie of the Duke of Gloucester the Earle of Arundel and others might be accompted treason But when the Iudges had shewed hym that they could not be otherwise taken than for treason he humblie besought the king of mercy and grace The king then asked of hym whether he had ridde with the Duke of Gloucester and the earle of Arundell as had bin alledged he answered that he could not deny it and wished that he had neuer seen them Then said the king doe ye not knowe that you are guiltie of treason hee answered againe I acknowledge it and with sobbing teares besought all them that were present to make intercession to the kings maiestie for him Then the king and the duke of Lancaster commuââ¦ed and after the K. had a while with silence considered of the matter he saide to the erle by S. Iohn Baptiste Thomas of Warwik this confession that thou hast made is vnto me more agreable than al the duke of Gloucesters the earle of Warwikes landes Herewith the Erle making still intercession for pardon the Lordes humbly besought the K. to graunt it Finally the king pardoned him of life but he banished him into the Isle of Man which then was the L. Scropes promising y e both hee his wife children shuld haue good enterteinment whiche promise notwithstanding was but slenderly kept for bothe the earle and the Countesse liued in great penurie as some write and yet the lorde Scrope that was L. ChaÌberlaine had allowed for the erles diet .iiij. M. nobles yerely paid out of the kings coffers On the Monday nexte after the arreignement of the erle of Warwick to witte the .xxiiij. of September was the Lorde Iohn Cobham and Syr Iohn Cheyney arreigned and founde guiltie of like treasons for whiche the other had bin condempned afore but at the earnest instance suite of the nobles they were pardoned of life and banished or as Fabian hath condempned to perpetuall prison The king desirous to see the force of the Londoners caused them during the time of this parliament to muster before hym on Blacke Heath where a man might haue seene a great number of able personages And now after that the parliameÌt had continued almoste till Christemasse The parliament adiourned to Shrevvsbury it was adiourned vntill the Quinden of saint Hillarie then to begin agayne at Shrewesbury The Kyng then came downe to Lichefield The K. keepeth his Christmasse at Lichefielde 1398 and there helde a Royall Christmasse whiche being ended he took his iorny towards Shreusbury where the parliament was appointed to begin in the quinden of S. Hillarie as before ye haue hearde In which parliament there holdeÌ vpon prorogation for the loue that the K. dare to the gentlemen coÌmons of the shire of Chester he caused it to be ordeined Cheshire made a Principalitie that from thence forth it shuld be called and knowe by the name of the Principalitie of Chester and herewith he entitiled himself prince of Chester King Richarde Prince of Chester He helde also so a total feast keping open houshold for al honest coÌmers during the which feast he created v. dukes a duchesse a Marques and .iiij. ertes Creation of dukes and Earles The Erle of Derbie was created duke of Hereford the erle of Notingham y t was also erle of Marshall the duke of Norfolk the erle of Rutlande Duke of Aubemarle the Earle of Kent Duke of Surrey and the Earle of Huntington Duke of Excester The Lady Margaret Marshall Countesse of Norfolke was created Duchesse of Norfolke The Earle of Sommerset Marques Dorset the Lorde Spencer Earle of Gloucester the Lorde Neuill surnamed Dauraby Earle of Westmerlande The Lorde William Serope Lorde Chamberlaine Earle of Wilteshire and the Lorde Thomas Percie Lorde Stewarde of the Kynges house Earle of Worceter And for the better mayntenaunce of the estate of these noble men whom he had thus aduaunced to higher degrees of honour hee gaue vnto them a greate parte of those landes that belonged to the Duke of Gloucester the earles of Warwicke and Arundell And nowe hee was in good hope that hee had rooted vp all plantes of treason and therefore cared lesse who might be his friende or foe than before he hadde done esteeming hymselfe hygher in degree than any Prynce lyuing and so presumed further than euer his grandefather did King Richarde peareth Sainct Edvvaââ¦de hys armes and tooke vpon hym to beare the armes of Sainct Edwarde ioyning them vnto his owne armes To conclude whatsoeuer hee then did none durste speake a worde contrarie thereto And yet suche as were chiefe of his couÌsell were estemed of the commons to bee the worst creatures that might be as the Dukes of Aumarie Norfolk and Excester the Erle of Wilteshire sir Iohn Bushie sir William Bagot and Sir Thomas Grene which three last remembred were Knightes of the Bathe againste whome the commons vndoubtedly bare greate and priuy hatred The Lorde Reignolde
these Townes simply clothed in one sute of raymente and yet hee was in his tyme exceeding sumptuous in apparrell in so muche as hee had one coate whiche he caused to be made for him of golde and stone K. Richarde sâ⦠ãâã apparell valued at 30000. markes The King was nowe broughte vnto Westminster the next way and the Duke was receyued with all the ioy and pompe that myghte bee of the Londoners and was lodged in the Byshops Palace by Poules Churche It was a wonder to see what great concourse of people The dukes receyuing into London what number of Horses came to hym on the way as he thus passed the Countreys tyll his comming to London where vpoÌ his approch to the Citie the Maior rode foorthe to receyue hym and a great number of other Citizens Also the Cleargie mette him with procession suche ioy appeared in the countenaunces of the people vttering the same also with words as the lyke had not lightly bin seene for in euery towne and village where he passed children reioyced womeÌ clapped their handes and men cryed out for ioy But to speake of the greate numbers of people that flocked togither in the fieldes and streetes of London at his comming I heere omitte neyther wil I speake of the presents welcommings landes and gratifications made to him by the Citizens and communaltie But now to the purpose The next day after his comming to London the King from Westminster was had to the Tower The king coÌmited to the Tower and there committed to safe custodie Many euill disposed persons assembling themselues togither in greate numbers intended to haue met with him and to haue taken him from suche as had the conueying of him that they might haue slayne him but the Maior and Aldermen gathered to them the worshipfull Commoners and graue Citizens by whose policie and not without much adoe y e other were reuoked from their euill purpose albeit before they might be pacified they comming to Westminster tooke maister Iohn Sclake Deane of the Kings Chappell and from thence brought him to Newgate and there layde hym fast in irons A Parliament in the kinges ââ¦e After this was a Parliamente called by the Duke of Lancaster vsing the name of King Richard in the writtes directed foorth to the Lordes and other states for theyr sommonaunce This Parliamente began the thirtenth day of September in the which many haynous pointes of misgouernaunce and iniurious dealings in the administration of his kingly office were layd to the charge of this noble Prince king Richard the whiche to the ende the commons myghte bee perswaded that he was an vnprofitable Prince to the common wealthe and worthy to be deposed were engrossed vp in .33 solemne Articles heynous to the eares of all men and to some almost incredible the very effect of whiche Articles heere ensue according to the copie whyche I haue seene and is abridged by master Hall as followeth The Articles obiected to king Richard Firste that Kyng Richarde wastfully spente the treasure of the Realme and had giuen y e possessions of the Crowne to menne vnworthy by reason wherof new charges more and more were laide in the neckes of the poore communalty And where diuers Lords as well Spiritual as Temporall were appoynted by the high Courte of Parliament to commune and treate of dyuers matters concerning the common wealthe of the Realme which being busie about the same commission he with other of his affinitie went about to empeach and by force and menacing compelled the iustices of y e Realme at Shrewesburie to condiscend to his opinion for the destruction of y e said Lords in so much y t he began to raise warre against Iohn Duke of Lancaster Richard Erle of Arundell Thomas Erle of Warwike other Lordes contrary to his honor and promise Item that hee caused his Vncle the Duke of Gloucester to be arrested without lawe and sente him to Calais and there withoute iudgemente murthered him and although the Earle of AruÌdell vpon his arreignement pleaded his Chartor of pardon he could not be heard but was in most vile shamefull maner suddainely put to deathe Item hee assembled certaine Lancashire and Chesshire men to the intente to make warre on the same Lordes and suffered them to robbe and pill without correction or reprieue Item although the King flateringly and with greate dissimulation made proclamation thorough out the Realme that the Lords before named were not attached of anye crime of treason but only for extortions oppressioÌs done in this realme yet he layde to them in the Parliament rebellion and manifest treason Item he hathe compelled diuers of the sayde Lordes seruauntes and friends by menace and extreame paynes to make greate fines to their vtter vndoing and notwithstanding hys pardon yet he made them fyne of newe Item where diuers were appoynted to commune of the state of the Realme and the common wealthe thereof the same King caused all the rolles and recordes to bee kept from them coÌtrarie to promise made in the Parliamente to his open dishonor Item he vncharitably commaunded that no man vpon paine of losse of life and goodes should once intreate him for the returne of Henry nowe Duke of Lancaster Item where this Realme is holden of God and not of the Pope or other Prince the sayde King Richard after hee hadde obteyned dyuers Actes of Parliament for his owne peculiar profit and pleasure then hee obteyned Bulles and extreame censures from Rome to compell all men straightly to keepe the same contrary to the honour and auntiente priuiledges of thys Realme Item although the Duke of Lancaster hadde done his deuoyre againste Thomas Duke of Northfolke in proofe of his quarrell yet the sayde King without reason or ground banished hym the Realme for tenne yeares contrarye to all equitie Item before the Dukes departure hee vnder hys broade scale ââ¦nced him to maââ¦e atturneys to prosecute and defende his causes the fayde King after his departure woulde suffer none attourney to appeare for him but did wyth his at his pleasure Item the same king put oute diuers Sheriffes lawfully elected and put in their ââ¦oomthes diuers other of his owne subuerting the lawe contrary to his othe and honor Item he borowed great summes of money bound him vnder his letters patents for the repaymente of the same yet not one peny payde Item hee taxed men at the will of hym and his vnhappie counsayle and the same treasure spent in folly not paying poore men for their vittayle and viande Item hee sayde that the lawes of the Realme were in his head and sometimes in hys brest by reason of whych fantasticall opinion he destroyed noble menne and empouerished the poore commons Item the Parliamente setting and enacting diuers notable statutes for the profit and aduauncemente of the common wealthe hee by hys priuie friendes and solicitors caused to be enactect that no Acte then enacted shoulde bee more preiudiciall
nor heard of Tho. VVals Some wryte that they of Calais standyng in doubt of suche purueyaunce and greate preparation deuysed to annoy them procured a yong man to kyndle that fyre whereby all that dreadfull prouision was consumed to Athes and so they within Calays deliuered of a great deale of care and feare whiche they ãâã thereof Moreouer this yeare sir Robert Vââ¦tcuââ¦e vice Admirall of Englande Sir Robeââ¦ââ¦n faevile ââ¦miral Harding annoyed the Countreys on the sea coasts of Scotland for comming into the Forth with ten shippes of warre and lying there .xiiij. dayes togither landed euery daye on the one side of the Riuer or the other His exâ⦠in Scotland taking prayes spoyles and prisoners notwithstanding the Duke of Albance and the Earle Dowglas were readie there with a greate power to resist him he brunt the Galliot of Scotlande beeing a shippe of greate account with many other vesselles lying the same time at the Blacknesse ouer agaynst Lieth At his returne from thence he brought wyth him .xiiij. good shippes and many other great prises of cloathes both woollen and lynnen pitche tarre woad flowre meale wheate and tie which being solde abroade the Markets His surname Roâ⦠Meal market were well holpen therby so that his surname of Robert Mendmarket seemed very well to agree wyth his qualities which name he got by this occasion Aboute foure yeares before this he burnt the towne of Peples on the Market day causing his men to meete the cloathes whiche the goâ⦠there wyth theyr Bowes and so to sell them awaye By what occaââ¦ion he came by that surname whervpon the Scots named him Robin Mendmarket Shortly after his returne from the Sea now in this .xj. yeare of king Henryes raigne he made a roade into Scotlande by lande The erle of Augus Vââ¦vile commonly called erle of Kyâ⦠hauing wyth hym hys Nephewe yong Gylbert Vmfââ¦e Earle of Augus commonly called Earle of Kyme beeyng then but fouretene yeares of age and thys was the fyrste tyme that the sayde Earle spredde hys Banner They burnâ⦠at that tyme Iedworth and the most part of Vnidale This yeare there dyed of the blouddie FurÌ the Citie of Burdeaux .xiiij. thousande persons ãâ¦ã by the ãâã and so sore raged that disease in Gascoigne and Guienne that there wanted people to dresse theyr vines and presse their grapes Iohn Prendergest knight Iohn Prââ¦geâ⦠and Wiliam Long. and Wylliam Long skoured the Seas so as no Pyrate dâ⦠appeare that Merchants and passengers myght passe to and fro in safetie But yet through disdaine of some that enuied theyr good successe the same Prendergest and Long were accused of robberies which they should practise in spoyling such shippes as they mette with of dyuerse things agaynst the owners willes Prendergest was dryuen to take Sanctuarie at Westmynster and coulde not be suffred to iudge in anye mans house for feare of the kings displeasure commauÌding than none shoulde receyue him and so was conââ¦eââ¦ed to set vp a tent within the Porche of Saint Peters Church there and to haue his seruants to watche nightly about him for doubt to be murthered of his aduersaries but his associate William Long lay still on the Sea til the Lorde Adââ¦tall hauing prepared certaine vessels went to the sea himselfe in person to fetche him but yet he could not catch him till he had promised him pardon and vndertaken vpon his fidelitie that her shoulde haue no harme Long committed to the Tower but notwithstanding all promyses vpon his comming in hee was shut vp fast in the Tower and so for a time remayned in durance The Archbi of Canterbury not suffââ¦ed to vnto the ââ¦niuersitie of Oxoââ¦d The Archb. of Canter minding in this season to visite the Vniuersitie of Oxford could not bee suffred in consideration of priuiledges which they pretended to haue The realme of Fraunce in this meane while was disquieted with the two factions of Burgoigne France disquieted with two factions and Orleans in most miserable wyse as in the French Histories it maye further appeare Neyther coulde the king being a Lunatike person and feoble of braine take any ful order for the reforming of such mischiefes so that the whole state of the kingdome was maruellously brought in decay The Duke of Orleans murdered neyther tooke those troubles ende by the death of the duke of Orleans murthered at leÌgth through the practise of the Duke of Burgoigne but rather more perillously encreased for the yoÌg duke of Orleans Charles sonne to duke Lewes thus murthered allyed hymselfe with the Dukes of Berry and Bourbon and with the Earles of Alanson and Arminacke whereby hee was so strongly handed against the duke of Burgoigne whom hee defied as his mortall foe and enimie that the duke of Burgoigne fearing the sequele of the matter thought good bycause there was a motion of mariage betwixt the prince of Wales and his daughter to require ayde of king Henrie who foreseeing that this ciuill discord in France as it after hapned might turne his realme to honor and profite The Erles of Arundel and Angus with other sent to ayde the Duke of Burgoigne sent to the Duke of Burgoigne Thomas Erle of Arundell Gilbert Vmfreuille Erle of Angus commonly called the Earle of Kime sir Robert Vmfreuille vncle to the same Gilbert sir Iohn Oldcastell Lord Cobham sir Iohn Grey and William Porter with .xij. C. archers They tooke shipping at Douer and landed at Sluys from whence with speedie iorneys in the latter ende of this .xij. yere of king Henries raigne they came to Arras where they founde the duke of Burgoigne of whom they were ioyfully receyued and from thence he appoynted them to go vnto Peronne where he assembled a power also of his owne subiects and remouing froÌ thence he marched through the countrey by Roy Bretuell Beauvoys Gyfors til he came with his armie vnto Pontoys where he remayned aboute the space of three weekes From Pontoyse the .xxij. of October An. reg 13. the duke of Burgoigne marched towards Paris and passing the riuer of Saine at Pont Menlene hee stayed not till he came to Paris into the whiche he entred the .xxiij. of October late in the Euening The Duke of Orleance lay the same time at S. Denys with the more part of his armie and the residue kept the towne of Saint Clou where a bridge lay ouer the ryuer of Saint Saint Clou taken by help a the Englishmâ⦠On the .ix. of Nouember with harde and sharpe fight the Englishmen gaâ⦠the towne of S. Clou with the bridge slue and drowned nine hundred souldiours that were set there to defende that passage besydes foure hundred that were taken prysoners Then tooke also aboue .xij. C. horses whiche they found in the towne with great riches wherof the men of warre made their profite Among other prisoners sir Manserde de Bos Sir Manserd de Bos put to death a valiant
or malice that he bare to the Erle of Richmond for as you haue heard before he deliuered him from the perill of death at S. Malos when he was in great doubt of life and ieopardyâ⦠but as cause riseth we euer offende and that cursed hunger of golde and execrable thyrst of lucre and inwarde feare of losse of authoritie driueth the blinde mindes of couetous men and ambitious persons to euilles and myschiefes innumerable not remembring losse of name obloquie of the people nor in conclusion the punishment of God for their merites and deserts But fortune was so fauourable to the publique wealth of the Realme of Englande that this deadly and dolorous compact tooke none effect or place For while Postes ranne and letters were sent to and fro for the finishing of this greate enterpryce betweene King Richarde and Peter Landoyse Iohn Morton Bishop of Ely soiourning then in Flaunders was of all this craftie conueyaunce certifyed by hys secrete and sure friendes Wherefore hee sent Christopher Vrswike whiche at that verie season was come out of Brytayne into Flaunders to declare to the Earle of Richmonde howe all the deceyte and craftie working was conueyed and compassed giuing him in charge to counsayle and aduise the Earle in all haste possible with all his companie to retire out of Brytayne into Fraunce When these newes were brought to the erle he then kept house in Vannes and incontinent dispatched again Christofer Vrswike to Charles the French king requiring him that hee and his might safely passe into Fraunce which desyre being obteyned the messenger shortly returned to his Lorde and Prince The Erle well perceyuing that it was expedient and necessarie wyth all speede and diligence to looke to this weighty matter calling verie fewe to counsaile hee made inquirie and searche of all secrete and bywayes and sent before all his noble men as though for a certaine familiaritie and kindnesse they shoulde visite and comfort the Duke which then for recreation and chaunge of ayre lay on the borders and confines of Fraunce And secretely hee gaue charge to the Earle of Pembroke whiche was the leader and conductor of his companie that when they approched the Marches and limittes of Brytayne they shoulde diuert and take the next way into Fraunce The noble menne somewhat suspitions of things newly imagined withoute any tarying skouring the wayes as fast as theyr horses could runne came out of the Duchie of Brytayne into y e Duchy of Aniou in the dominion of France where they taryed the Earles comming which two dayes after departed out of Vannes onely accompanied with fiue seruitours as though hee had gone secretly to visite a familiar friend of his in a small village adioyning No man suspected that he would depart considering that a great multitude of Englishe men were left and continued in the Citie but after that he had passed directly fiue miles forwarde he sodainly turned into a solitarie woodde next adioyning where clothing himselfe in the simple coate of his poore seruant made and appoynted his sayd minister leader and maister of his small companie and he as humble page diligently followeth and serueth his counterfeyte gouernour neyther resting nor themselues refreshing except the bayting of their horses tyll they by wayes vnknowne now thys way now turning that way came to their companie abiding them in Angiers The fourth day after the Erle of Richmonde was thus departed that craftie marchant Peter Landoyse thrusting still after his pray promised by king Richarde was readie to set forward hys crew of souldiors which he priuily had consigned with certaine trustie captaines for that only purpose appoynted and elected to performe and atchieue his pretensed enterprise dissembling and feyning them to be conducted and hyred by hym to serue the Earle of Richmonde and hym to conduct in hys returne towarde his natiue countrey meaning none other thing but to apprehende him and the other noble men in hys continue which no suche fraude suspected nor ãâã any treason ymagined vnware and vnprouided and destitute of al ayde and them to cast and commit sodainly into continuall captiuitie and bondage to the intent that by this his wretched naughtie acte he myght satisfie the charitable request and louing desire of good king Richarde more for his owne profite than king Richardes gaine But when this craftie dissembler Peter Landoyse which was no wilier than an olde Foxe perceyued that the Earle was departed thinking that to bee true that he ymagined Lorde howe currours ranne into euery coast how light horsemen galloped in euery streete to follow and deteyne him if by any possibilitie he could be met with and ouertaken and him to apprehende and bring captiue into the Citie of Vannes The horsemen made suche diligence and with suche celeritie set forwarde theyr iourney that nothing was more likely than they to haue obteyned yea and seased theyr pray For the Earle of Richmonde was not entered into the Realme of Fraunce scarce one houre but the folowers came to the limits and confines of Brytaine and durst aduenture no further but vainly without their desire sorrowfully returned At which season were left at Vannes aboute the number of three C. English men which not being called to counsaile vnware of this enterprise but knowing of the Earles sodaine departure were so incontinently astonied that in maner they were al in dispayre both of him and their owne suretie and sauegarde But fortune turned hir saile and otherwise it happened than their feare them encombred For the Duke of Brytayne nowe being somewhat recouered was sore displeased and nothing contented that the Earle of Richmond was in his dominion so vncourteously tracted and entreated that he shoulde be by fraud and vntruth compelled to leaue and flie out of his Duchie and Countrey contrary to his honour Wherefore he tooke great displeasure with Peter Landoyse his Treasorer to whome although he knew not and was ignoraunt that all the drift was driuen and deuised by him he layde the fault and imputed the crime Wherefore he sent for Edward Wooduile and Edwarde Ponings valiaunt Esquiers of Englande and delyuered vnto them money sufficient for theyr conduct willing them to coÌuey the rest of the English men being in Brytaine to the Erle of Richmonds presence When the Erle was thus furnished and appoynted with his trustie companie was escaped all the daungers Lobââ¦inthes and snares that were set for him ãâã ââ¦taruayle though hee were ââ¦d and glad of the prosperous successe that happened in his affaynes Wherefore least hee should seeme to be blotted with the note of ingratitude ãâã sent diuerse of his Gentlemen to the Duke of Britayne the which should publish and declare to him on the behalfe of the Earle that he and his were onelye by his benefite and honour conserued and deliuered from the ãâ¦ã ââ¦ââ¦er that they were lyke to be trapped in Wheââ¦fore at that time he rendred to him his ãâã ââ¦rââ¦tââ¦e thankes in wordes trusting ãâ¦ã ââ¦ng but in time to
with a goodly bande of Welchmen which making an oth and promise to the Earle submitted himselfe wholy to his order and commaundement For the Earle of Richmond two days before made to him promise that if he wold sweare to take his part and be obedient to him he wold make him chief gouernor of Wales which part as hee faythfully promised and graunted so after that hee had obteyned and possesââ¦d the realme and Diademe hee liberally perfourmed and accomplished the same In the meane time the Messengers that were sent diligently executed theyr charge and hiden with rewardes of them so whom they were sent returned to him the same day that hee entred into Shrewsburie and made relatioÌs to him that his friends were readie in all poynts to do all things for him which eyther they ought or might ãâã The Erle Henrie brought in good hope with his pleasant message continued forth his intended iourney and came to a little Towne called Newporte and pytching hys Campe on a little hyll adioyning reposed himselfe there that night In the Euening the same day came to him sir Gylbert Talbot with the whole power of the yong Earle of Shrewsbury than being in ward whiche were accounted to the number of two thousande men And thus his power encreasing he arryued at the Towne of Stafforde and there pawsed To whome came sir William Stanley accompanied with a fewe persons and after that the Earle and hee had communed no long time togither he reuerted to his Souldiers which he had assembled togither to serue the erle which froÌ theÌce departed to Lichfield lay without the walles in his campe all the night The next morning he entred into the towne and was with all honor like a prince receyued A day or two before the Lorde Stanley hauing in his hande almost fiue thousand men lodged in the same towne but hearing that the erle of Richmonde was marching thitherward gaue to him place dislodging him and his and repayred to a towne called Aderstone there abiding the comming of the Earle and this wilye Foxe did this acte to auoyde all suspition being afrayde least if he should be seene openly to bee a faââ¦our or ayder to the Earle his sonne in lawe before the day of the battayle that king Richard which yet did not vtterly putte in him diffidence and nustrust woulde put to some cruell death hys son and heyre apparant George Lord Strange whome King Richarde as you haue hearde before kept wyth him as a pledge or hostage to the intent that the Lorde Stanley hys father shoulde attempt nothing preiudiciall to him King Richarde at this season keeping hys house in the Castell of Notingham was informed that the Earle of Richmonde with such banished men as fled out of Englande to him were nowe arryued in Wales and that all things necessary to his enterprice were vnprouided vnpurueyed and verie weake nothing meete to withstande the power of suche as the King had appoynted ãâ¦ã ãâ¦ã when he came to that poynte that he shoulde ãâã compelled to sight agaynst his wyth ãâ¦ã should be apprehended aliue or else by a ââ¦elyhââ¦dâ⦠he shoulde of ââ¦ecessitie come to ãâ¦ã confusion and that he cruelled to bee shortly ãâã by sir Waâ⦠Herbeââ¦t and Rice ap Thomas which then ââ¦uled Wales with ââ¦gall power and like authoritie Bâ⦠yet he reuoluing and ââ¦g in his minde that ãâ¦ã warre begonne and winked at had not regarded may earn to a great broyle and ãâã and that it was prudent policie not to coâ⦠and disdaine the little small power and weakenesse of the ãâã ââ¦e it neuer so small thought it necessarie to prouâ⦠for afterclaps that myght ãâã and chaunce Wherfore hee sent to Iohn Duke of Norffolke Henry Garlâ⦠of Northamberlande Thomas Earle of Surrey and to other of his especiall and trustie friendes of the Nobilitie which he iudged more to preferre and ãâã his wilth and honor than theyr owne ryches and pryuate commoditie wyllyng them to master and view all theyr seruantes and tenants and ââ¦o elect and choose the most couragious and actiue persons of the whole number and with them to repayre to his presence with all speede and diligence Also hee wrote to Robert Brukenburie Lieutenant of the Tower commaunding him with his power to come to his armie and to bring with him as fellowes in armes Sir Thomas Bourchier and sir Walter Hungerford and diuerse other knights esquiers in whom be cast no small suspiââ¦ion While he was thus ordering his affayres ââ¦ydings came that the Earle of Richmonde was passed Seuerne and come to Shrewsburie without any deââ¦nt or encomâ⦠At which message he was sore mooued and broyled wyth Melancholie and ââ¦olour and cryed out asking vengeance of them that contrarie to theyr othe and promise had so deceyued him For whiche cause he began to haue diffidence in other insomuch that he determined himselfe oute of hande the same day to meete with and resist hys aduersaries And in all haste sente out espialles to view and espie what waye his enimies kept and passed They diligentlye doing theyr duetie shortly after returned declaring to the king that the Earle was encamped at the towne of Lichfielde When hee had perfite knowledge where the Earle with his armie was so ââ¦oiourning be hauing continuall repayre of his subiectes to him began incontinently without delay to marshal and put in order his battayles like a valiaunt Captayne and politike leader and first he made his battails to set forward fiue and fiue in a ranke marching towarde that way where his enimies as was to him reported entended to passe In the middle part of the ãâã ââ¦ee appoynted the ââ¦eaââ¦e and cariage apperteyning to the enimie Then he enuironed wyth hys Garde with a frowning countenaunce and cruell vysage mountes on a greate whyte Courser and followed with his footesmenne the wings of Horsemen coasting and raunging on euerie syde and keeping this array hee with great pompe entred the Towne of Leycester after the Sunne set The Earle of Richmonde raysed his campe and departed from Lichfielde to the Towne of Tamworth thereto neare adioyning and in the midde way passing there saluted him sir Walter Hungerforde and sir Thomas ââ¦ouerchier knightes and dyuerse other whiche yeelded and submitted them to his pleasure For they beeing aduertised that king Richarde had theÌ in suspitioÌ and ieaolousie little beyonde stonie Stratforde left and forsooke priuily their Captaine Robert Brakenburie and in wandring by night and in maner by vnknowne pathes vncertaine wayes searching at the last come to Erle Henrie A straunge chaunce that happened to the Earle of Richmonde Diuerse other noble personages which inwardly hated king Richard worse than a Toad or a Serpent did likewise resort to him with all their power and strength There happened in this progression to the erle of Richmond a strange ââ¦ance worthie to be noted for albeit he was a man of valiant courage and that his armie encreased and dayly more and more be
might a man haue seene of what force in warres suddayne chaunce is oftentimes for the king thus wyth his bataile passing the riuer Polidore meaning to besiege the town on euery side and the frenchmen at that same iââ¦nt hauing also passed the riuer wyth other carriages laden wyth victualls purposing to releue the town on that side caused no small doubte to be conceyued of eche others meaning on bothe partes leaste that the one hauyng knowledge of the others purpose hadde bin prepared for to hinder the same and yet was it nothyng so for neyther the Kyng knewe of the Frenchemens approche that day neither they of his passing ouer the water Hall and Polidore But when the King had aduertisement giuen hym by the light horsmen that were sent abrode to discouer the countrey how the Frenchemenne were at hande he prepared hymselfe to the battaile and firste sette foorthe hys horsemen and then followed himselfe with his battell of footmen The Frenche Capitaynes beeing hereof aduised determined not to fight without their footmen and therfore with all speede sent backe their carriages and staled with their horsemen till the carriages might haue leasure to get out of daunger Thus was the power of the Frenche horsemenne by the sharpe encounter of the Englishe horsemen and full sight of the battayles of the footemen following in array at the backes of the horsemen and the dischardgyng of certain culuerines amongst them quickly put to flight wythout any greate resistaunce The Emperor Maximilian was present wyth the King and ware a Sainct George crosse greately encouraging the Almaines to shewe themselues like men sith the place was fortunate to hym and them to try the chaunce of battayle in as they might call to remembraunce by the victory ther obteyned againste the Frenchemen a foure and thirtie yeres paste This encounter chauncyng thus on the sixeteenth daye of Auguste beeyng Tuisday in thys fift yeare of Kyng Henryes raigne The battaytoÌ of Spââ¦t whyche was the yeare after the incarnation 1513. was called the battaile Des Esprons by the Frenchemen themselues that is to saye the battaile of Spurres forsomuche as they in steede of sworde and launce vsed their spurres with all might and maine to pricke forthe their horses to gette out of daunger That wing of horsemen also whiche was appointed to skirmishe with the Englishemen on the other side the riuer whilest the other might haue conueied the victualles into the Towne was fiercely beaten backe by the martiall prowes of the valiaunt erle of Shrewsbury Sir Rise ap Thomas and other worthie capitaynes whiche laye on that side the water The Duke of Alanson the Earle of saint Paule and Monsieure de Florenges had the leadyng of those Frenchemen They wythin the Towne were in greate hope of succour this daye and when they sawe the Frenche power approche they sallied forth on that side where the Lorde Herbert laye and skirmished with his people very prowdly but they were repulsed to the gates of their Towne and many of them slayne by the highe valiauncye of the saide Lorde Herbert and his capitaines There was appointed to attende the kyng vnto Lisley the Duke of Burtyngham the Lorde Marques Dorsâ⦠the Earle of Essex and the Lorde Lislie wyth dyuers other Hee was receyued wyth all honour that myght bee deuised and feasted in moste royall maner he tarried there three dayes and then he returned to his camp which was lodged at that present in a coÌuenient place betwixt Lisle and Tourney The day after being the xxj of SepteÌber he remoued his camp to a place within 3. miles of Tourney and thither came to hym the Emperour and the Palsegraue of the Rhine which hadde bin with hym at Lisle The Emperor and the Palsgraue of the Rhine came to the King in his campe and there holpe to receyue hym Hee caused firste his horsemen to viewe the Towne and the demeanor of them within and after sent Garter Kyng of armes to sommon theÌ to yelde it ouer into his hands to whom they made answere Tourney sommoned by Garter King of armes that they receyued no Citie of the king of England to keepe nor any would they render to hym wyth whiche aunswere he departed Immediatly vpon the sendyng of those hys Letters conteyning in effecte a defyance the king of Scots assembled his people to inuade the Englishe confines But before his whole power was come togyther Lorde Humes entreth the bourders of Englande the Lorde Humes that was lorde Chamberlaine of Scotland one day in Auguste entred England with a .vij. or viij M. men and gettyng togyther a greate bootie of cattel thought to haue returned therewith into his countrey But as hee came to passe through a field ouergrowen with broome called Mill fielde Englyshmenne assaile the Scots the Englishemen vnder the leadyng of Sir William Bulmer and other valiant captaines hauing with them not paste a M. souldiors being laide within that fielde in bushementes brake foorthe vppon hym and though the Scots on foote defended themselues right manfully yet the Englishe archers shot so wholly togither Scottes put to flight that the Scots were constreyned to giue place There were of them slaine at thys bickering a fiue or sixe hundrethe and a foure hundrethe or more taken prisoners Lorde Chamberlaine escapeth the Lorde Chamberlayne hymselfe escaped by flight but his banner was taken This was called by the Scots the Ill road The ill roade In the meane time was the whole power of Scotlande assembled with the which king Iames approching to the borders and comming to Norham Castell laide siege thereto Norham castel besieged hauyng there wyth hym an hundreth thousand men After he had beaten this castell with hys ordinaunce for the space of sixe dayes togyther the same was deliuered vp into his hande for the Captaine was so liberall of his shotte Norham castel deliuered and powder spendyng the same to freely before he had cause so to do that when it shoulde haue stande hym in steede he had none lefte to ayde hym so that in the ende hee yelded hymselfe without more resistaunce The Earle of Surrey liââ¦etenaunn of the Northe preyseth an army In whiche meane time the Earle of Surrey being liuetenaunt of the Northe partes of Englande in absence of king Henry had giuen order to assemble a power of a .xxvj. M. men and comming to Alnewicke the thirde of September being Satterday tarryed there all the nexte day till the whole number of his people were come whyche by reason of the foule way were stayed and could not come forward with such speede as was apointed The Lorde Admirall ââ¦yneth vvyth the Earle of Surrey his father This fourth day of September then being Sunday his son the Lorde Admirall with a M. souldiours and able men of warre whiche had bin at sea came to his father wherof he greatly reioyced for the great wisedom manhood experience which he knewe
at Valencennes all the great artillerie The king was somewhat displeased with the breaking vp of the armie thus contrarie to hys mynde but hearing the reasonable excuses which the Duke and the Captaines had to alledge he was shortly after pacified and so after they had remayned in Caleys a certaine tyme till their friends had asswaged the kings displeasure they returned and all things were well taken and they receyued into as much fauour as before But nowe to returne to the doings in other partes as betwixt the Englishmen and Scots which chanced in this meane whyle that the D. of Suffolke was thus in Fraunce Ye shall vnderstande that the Scots hearing that the warre was thus turned into Fraunce thought that nothing shoulde be attempted against them and therefore waxed more bolde and beganne to rob and spoyle on the marches of Englande The Scottes spoyle the English marches wherefore the king sent agayne thither the Earle of Surrey Treasurer and high Admirall of Englande the which with all speede comming to the west borders The Earle of Surrey inuadeth Scotland sent for an armie of vj. thousande men with the which entring into Scotlande by the drie marches he ouerthrewe certaine castels pyles and small holdes till he came through the Dales to Iedworth wherein lay a great garrison of Scottes which skirmished with the Englishmen right sharply at their first comming Iedworth breÌt but yet at length the towne abbey and castell were wonne spoyled and burnt After this the Earle encamped within the Scottishe grounde from the xxij of September till the xxâ⦠of the same moneth and then returned backe againe into England The castle of Fernyherst wonne by the Lorde Dacreâ⦠During which time the Lord Dacres wanne the castel of Fernyherst The French king perceyuing that the Scottes did not worke any notable trouble to the Englishmen to stay them from y e inuading of Fraunce and the case was as he tooke it for that they lacked the Duke of Albanie whome they named their gouernour He threfore prouided a nauie of shippes to haue transported him ouer into Scotlande so that all things were redy for his iourney but y t the EnglishmeÌ were to ready ââ¦n the sea vnder the conduct of Sir William Fitzwilliam to stoppe his passage if he had set forwarde wherefore he caused his shippes to be brought into Breââ¦ââ¦uen and bruited of abroade that he woulde not go into Scotlande that yeare The king of Englande being certified that the Duke meant not to depart out of Fraunce of all that yeare about the myddest of September commanded that his ships should be layde vp in hauens till the next spring The duke of Albanie being thereof aduertised boldly then tooke his shippes and sayled into Scotlande with all conuenient speede as in the Scottishe historie ye may reade more at large Shortly after his arriuall there he wrought so with the Scottes that an armie was leuyed with the which he approched to the borders of Englande and lodged at Cawde streame ready to enter into Englande The king of England hauing aduertisement giuen to him from tyme to tyme of the proceedings of his aduersaries with all diligence caused to be assembled the people of the North parts beyonde Trent in such numbers that there were three thousande Gentlemen bearing coates of armes with their powers strength which were all commaunded to repayre to the Earle of Surrey with speede Barwick chiefly regarded The noble Marques Dorset was appoynted with vj. thousande men to keepe Barwicke least the Scots shoulde lay siege thereto The Duke of Albany hearing of the preparation which the Earle of Surrey made against him sent to him an Herault promising him of his honor to giue him battayle and if he tooke him prisoner he woulde put him to courteous raunsome and his bodie to be safe To whome the Earle aunswered that much he thanked the Duke of his offer promising him to abyde battayle if he durst gyue it and that if the sayd duke chaunced to be taken by him or his men he wold stryke off his heade and sende it for a present to his mayster the king of Englande and bade him that he shoulde trust to none other At this aunswere the Duke and the Scottes tooke great despite The Earle of Surrey being at Alnewicke there came to him the Earles of Northumberlande and Westmerlande the Lordes Clifford Dacres Lumley Ogle and Darcie with many Knights Esquires Gentlemen and other souldiers and men of warre to the number of fortye thousande And from the Court ther came the Maister of the horse sir Nicholas Carewe sir Fraunces Brian sir Edwarde Baynton and others The castel of Warke assaulted by the Scots The last of October being Saterday in the night before the same day the Duke of Albanie sent two or three thousand men ouer the water to besiege the Castel of Warke which comming thither with their great ordinance bet the castell very sore and wanne the vttermost Warde called the Barnekynnes Sunday and Monday being the first and seconde of Nouember they continued their batterie and then thinking that the place was faultable courageously set on the Castell and by strength entred the seconde Warde Sir William Lisle that was Captaine of this Castle perceyuing the ennimies to haue wonne the false Brayes and that nothing remayned but onely the inner Warde or Dungeon encouraged hys men to the best of his power with wordes of great comfort and manhoode and therwith issued forth with those fewe that he had lesse aboute him for he had lost many at other assaults and what with couragious shooting and manfull fighting The Scots and French driues backe from Warke castel the ennimies were driuen out of the place and of them were slayne and namely of those Frenchmen which the Duke had brought forth of Fraunce to the number of three hundreth which laye there deade in sight when the Earle of Surrey came thither beside such as dyed of woundes and were drowned Then the Scottes and Frenchmen remoued their ordinaunce ouer the water in all haste and by that time that they were got ouer the earle of Surrey was come with fiue thousand horsmen and all his great armie followed He was sorie that his enimies were gone and much praysed sir William Lisle for his valiancie The Earle woulde gladly haue followed his enemies into their own borders but his CoÌmission was onely to defende the Realme and not to inuade Scotland and therfore he stayed not onely to the great displeasure of himselfe but also of many a lustie Gentleman that wold gladly haue seene further proofe of the Scottish mens manhoode Shortly after the Queene of Scots mother to the king sent to hir brother the king of Englande for an abstinence of warre till further communication might be had about the conclusion of some good agreement betwixt the two Realmes of Englande and Scotlande whiche request to hir was graunted and so the English armie brake vp and
of EnglaÌd and Irelande the Supremehead he beyng yet but nyne yeares and odde Monethes of age Hee was thus proclaymed the .xxviij. of Ianuarie 1547 in the yeare of the worlde .5513 and after the birth of our Lord .1547 accordyng to the accompt of them that beginne the yeare at Christmasse but after the accompte of the Churche of England in the yere .1546 about the xxix yere of the Emperor Charles the fift the .xxxiij. of Frauncis the firste of that name king of Fraunce and in the fifthe yeare of the reigne of Mary Queene of Scotland Shortely herevpon the Earle of Hertforde with other of the Lordes resorted to Hatfield where the yong King thou laye from whence they conducted him with a great and right honorable companie to the Tower of London During the tyme of hys aboade there for the good gouernement of the realme the honoure and suertie of his Maiesties person his Vncle Edward Earle of Hertforde was by order of the Counsell The Earle of Hereford chosen protector and the assente of hys Maiestie as one moste meetest to occupye that roomthe appoynted gouernoure of hys royall persone and protectour of his realmes dominions and subiectes and so proclaymed the fyrste of Februarye by an Heraulte at armes and sounde of Trumpette thorough the Citie of London in the vsuall places thereof as it was thoughte expediente The sixthe daye of Februarie the Earle of Hertforde Lord Protectour adorned king Edwarde with the order of knighthoode remayning then in the Tower and therewyth the Kyng standing vp called for Henry Hubblethorne Lorde Maior of the Citie of London who commyng before hys presence the Kyng tooke the sworde of the Lorde Protectour and dubbed the sayd Hubblethorne knight he being the fyrst that euer be made The .xvij. of Februarie the Lorde Protectour was created Duke of Somerset the erle of Essex was created Marques of Northampton The Lorde Lisle high Admirall of Englande was created Earle of Warwike and hygh Chamberlayne of Englande Sir Thomas Wriothesley Lorde Chauncellour was created Erle of Southampton ⪠Syr Thomas Seymer was aduaunced to the honoure of Lorde of Sudley and high Admirall of Englande whyche office the Earle of Warwike then resigned Syr Rychard Riche was made Lorde Riche Syr William Willoughby was created Lord Willoughby of Parrham Sir Edmund Sheffield was made lord Sheffield of Butterwike The same tyme greate preparation was made for the Kynges Coronation The Kyng rydeth through London to VVestminster and so the foure and twentieth of Februarie next ensewing his maiestie came from the Tower and so rode thoroughe London vnto Westminster with as greate royaltie as myght be the streetes beyng hoong and Pageantes in dyuers places erected to testifye the good willes of the Citizens reioycing that it had pleased God to deale so fauourably with the Englishe nation to graunt them suche a towardly yong Prince to their king and soueraigne thus to succede in place of his noble father The morrowe after being Shroue Sunday and .xxv. of February King Edvvard crovvned his coronation was solemnized in due forme and order wyth all the royaltie and honoure whyche therevnto appertayned Shortly after the Coronation to witte the sixte of Marche the Earle of Southampton Lorde Chauncellour of Englande for his too muche repugnancie as was reported in matters of counsell to the residue of the Counsellours about the Kyng The L. Chancellor discharged of his roomth was not onely depriued of hys office of Chancellour but also remoued from his place and authoritie in counsell and the custodie of the greate Seale was taken from him and deliuered vnto Sir William Paulet Lord Saint Iohn that was lord great maister of the kings housholde ãâ¦ã Also shortly after his Coronation the kinges Maiestie by the aduice of hys Vncle the Lorde Protectoure and other of hys pryuie counsell myndyng fyrste of all to seeke Gods honour and glorie and thervpon intending a reformation did not only set foorth by certain Commissioners sundrye Iniunctions for the remouyng of Images out of all Churches to the suppressing and auoydyng of Idolatry and superstition within his realmes and dominions ââ¦lies but also caused certayne Homilies or Sermons to bee drawen by sundrye godly learned men that the same myght bee redde in Churches to the people whythe were afterwardes by certayne of these Commissioners sent forth as visitours accompanyed with certayn Preachers throughout the Realm for the better instruction of the people published and putte in vre At Easter nexte followyng he sette out also an order thorough all the Realme The comââ¦â⦠in bothe sides that the Supper of the Lord should be ministred to the lay people in both kindes These thinges done the Lorde Protectour and the reste of the Counsell calling to mynde the euill dealyng and craflye dissimulation of the Scottes concerning the matter of marriage beetwixte the Kynges Maiestye and the Queene of Scotlande whyche marryage as ye haue hearde in the fyue and thirtith yeare of King Henry the eygthe was by authoritie of Parliamente in Scotlande fully concluded thought it not to stande wyth the Kings honour to be in suche manner by them deluded and withall considering howe greatly it shuld tourne to the quietnesse and safetie of bothe Realmes to haue these two Princes conioyned in Matrimonie they dydde deuise sundry wayes and meanes howe the same myghte bee brought to passe Grafton and the rather as some doe write for that Kyng Henry before his death hadde giuen them in speciall charge by all indeuours to procure that the sayde marriage myghte take place but the Lordes of Scotlande were so inueygled and corrupted by the French Kyng and abused by Cardinall Beton Archebishoppe of Saincte Andrews and other of theyr Clergie that they not onely shranke from that whyche they hadde promysed but also sought to destroye those that fauoured the kyng of Englandes parte wherevppon a great and puissaunt armye was now prepared to passe by lande into Scotland and lykewyse a Nauie to passe by sea to attende vppon the same Whereof the greate Galeye and foure and twentie tall shippes were thorougly furnyshed with menne and munitions for the warre besides many merchantes shippes and other smaller vesselles whiche serued for carrynge of victualles and other necessities But nowe to shewe what noble men and other were ordeyned officers and assigned to haue the conduction as well of the ariuye by lande as of the fleete by sea Ye shall vnderstande Chieftaynes in the armye the firste the Duke of Somersette Lorde Protectour tooke vpon hym to goe him selfe in persone as generall of the whole Armie and Capitayne also of the battayle or middle warde wherein were foure thousande footemenne The Marsiall Earle of Warwike appoynted Lorde Lieutenaunt of the same army ledde the foreward conteyning three thousande footemenne The Lord Dacres gouerned in the rereward wherin were other three thousande footmenne The Lorde Grey of Wilton was ordeyned hyghe Marshall of the sayde armye and
col 1. line 41. to Fraunce pag. 1186. col 1. line 32. from fraunce pag. 1202. col 2. line 16. page 1203. col 1. line 2. line 41. to the Frenche pag. 1203. col 2. lin 15. from the Duke of Burgongne page 1345. col 2. line 58. from Scotland pag. 1352. col 1. lin 9. Archbyshop of Cantorbury his Oration pag. 1168. col 2. lin 11. Ambassadours sent to forrasne Princes pag. 1125. col 2. lin 30. sent from the French king pa. 1131. col 1. lin 15. Ambassadours sent into Brittaine pa. 1135. col 2. lin 41. to the Councel at Pisa pag. 1155. col 1. lin 20. Ammond a king of the Danes 212.19 Amboys castle pa. 1323. col 2. line 50. Ambassadours out of France 794.43 a. Ambassadours into Germany 109.7 b. Ambassadours into Fraunce 874.58.875.50 a. 897.46 b. Ambassadours from Fraunce 1078.1 b. Ambassadours from the Pope 924.40 a. Ambassadours sent to the Pope 921.28 a. Ambassadours from Scotland 890.38 b. Ambassadours from Fraunce 897.40 a. Ambassadours sent by the king of Scotland into Normandie to king Iohn 542.95 Ambassadours not suffered to passe through England from Scotland into Normandie to king Iohn 543.5 Ambassadours sent from king Iohn to the Pope 583.74 Amphibalus martired at Redburne for the faith of Christ 90.53 Annates forbidden to be paid 1557.16 Ambassadours from the Pope 949.47 a. Ambassadours to the Duke of Britayne pag. 1407. col 1. lin 38. lin 51. col 2. lin 11. Ambassadours from the Scottishe king to king Iohn 545.60 Ambassade sent by king Iohn to y e king of Scots 549.67 Ambassadours sent into Scotland by king Iohn 552.7 Amboys castle assured to Theo. bald Earle of Bloys 427.20 Ambassadors sent to y e Pope coÌcernyng a peace 946.20 a. Ambitious minde of Seuerus the Emperour 78.91 Amphibalus a zelous Christian in Britayne 88.6 Ambassadours into Scotland 817.43 b. Anne sister to Wylliam Duke of Cleue betrothed to Henry the 8.1574.26 is reccaued with great honor Ead. 46. is maried vnto the king 1577.34 is deuorsed 1579.40 Angussel slayne 134.27 Angussel buried in Scotland 134.36 Anselme complayneth to the Pope of king William Rufus 333.31 Anselme sent for into England out of Normandie 336.26 Anselme reuoked out of exile 337.40 Anselme denieth to do homage to the king 338.27 Anselme disobeyeth the kinges letters concerning Thomas the elect of Yorke 349.33 Anselme endeth his lyfe 349.81 Anselme an Italian borne in Piemont 349.84 Auncient custome of Englishe men was to weare long beardes 529.30 Auelina daughter to the Earle of Aumarle married to lord Edmund sonne to king Henry the third 780.75 Antigonus brother to Pandrasus taken prisoner by Brute 11.41 Angles come ouer out of Germanie into Britaine 113.1 Anteus slayne by Hercules in Mauritania 5.107 Antwerpe receaueth the Englishe marchantes with procession 449.29 Andrewe nominated Archbyshop of Cantorburie is preuented by death 178.12 Anglesey inuaded by the Romanes 59.83 Anthonie Wooduile pa. 1298 col 1. lin 4. Androgeus Earle of London disobeyeth the summonance of Cassibelsane 43.66 Andragatius Admirall of the seas perteyning to the Empire 97.38 Andates the British Goddesse of victorie 64.47 Angiers Citie worme by kyng Iohn 563.15 and destroyed by him 563.19 Androgeus sendeth into FraÌce for Cesar and ioyneth with him agaynst Cassibellane 43.82 Androgeus departeth into France with Cesar 44.17 Augustus Cesar comming towardes Britaine with an armie turneth another way 46.53 Andredeswald wood 194.12 Angli all one people with the Thuringi 113.45 Angli one of y e twelue nations of the Germanes 113.40 Answere of Lewir iii. daughters concerning y e loue they bare vnto him 19.70 Anabaptistes discouered of whomsome recanting beare fagottes 1871.54 some are whipped and banished 1872.12 two are burnt 1872.29 Anglesey yeelded to Iulius Agricola 68.111 Angles receiued by the Britaines 545.97 Anglesey woonne by the Romanes 59.114 Anne daughter to Ed. 4. married to Thomas lorde Howard pag. 1356. col 1. lin 43. Anacletus taken prisoner by Brute 11.76 Antony lord Wooduile 1316. col 2. lin 28. Earle Riuers beheaded pag. 1321. col 1. lin 4. Aulus Didius looke Didius Aniou wasted by Queene Elianor 543.78 Antony bastard of Burgongne pag. 1317. col 2. lin 16. chalenged the lorde Scales lin 44. Angles and their ofspring in Britaine 113.29 Answere of y e Oracle to Brutes prayer 12.67 Anna slayne by Penda and his armie discomfited 172.55 Anlafe king of Norway baptised and receiueth the fayth 241.7 Anne sister to vter Pendragon maried to Loth king of Pictes 132. Anglesey I le spoyled by the Frenchemen 714.40 Annius cited 3.110 and. 4.67 and. 5.6 Anne wyfe to Richarde 2. dyeth 1084.17 b Andredeswold in Sussex 125.60 Andell riuer in Normandie 385.31 Andresey I le 208.16 Auncient lawes of Englande abrogated and newe instituted 303.56 Anastasius Empe. 127.33 Antoninus cited 2.93 Andredescester Citie besieged 126.56 Andredecester Citie ouerthrowen 125.87 and. 126.71 Antoninus sonne to Seuerus the Empe. looke Bassianus Andredesley wood with the length and breadth 215.77 Aulafe entring into the Englishe campe is with his armie chased and his men slaine 226.53 Aniow inhabitantes take part with king Henry the fyrst against Robart Duke of Normandie 344.22 Anthony Bek made Patriarch of Hierusalem 843.38 b. contendeth with the Prior of Darham 844.1 a. Andrew Harcley created Earle of Caerlile 869.3 a. conspireth agaynst the king and is executed 871.55 a. Andrew Trollop pag. 1296. col 1. lin 33. pag. 1297. col 1.27 slayne pag. 1312. col 1. lin 38. Auberoch besieged by y e French men 927.53 a. Aubrey de Veer created Earle of Oxford 1083.7 a. Antony Woduile Lord Riuers brother to Elizabeth wyfe to Ed. 4. pag. 1360. col 1. lin 11. put in ward pa. 1361 co 2. li. 3. beheaded at Pomfret pag. 1362. col 1. lin 36 Anselme made the Popes Legate in England 355.37 Answere of an Heathen byshop concerning heathenish religion 161.40 Anselme restored returneth into England 346.10 Angolesme surrendred to the Earle of Derby 927.55 b recouered 928.35 b. Anne sister to the Emperour commeth to Douer 1037. 53. b. married to king Ri. the. 2.1038.10 a. Anne of Cleue dyeth 1769.4 Anne wyfe to Ri. the 3. crowned Queene pa. 1389. col 1 lin 1. sodaynely dyeth pag. 1411. col 1. lin 28. Anne de la Poole daughter to Iohn Duke of Suffolke pa. 1406. col 2. lin 44. Ambreuilliers castle taken by the Earle of Salisburie pa. 1187. col 2. lin 6. Angiers citie repaired agayne by king Iohn 564.10 Anselme refuseth to consecrate the Byshops inuested by the king 341.105 Anselme out of fauour with king Henri the first 342.11 Anselme trauayleth to Rome in defence of his priuiledges agaynst the king 342.27 Anselme banished and his possessions seased into the kings handes 342.92 Anglesey I le 787.12 b. won 791.4 b. Annius of Viterbo cited 1.63 and. 2.68 and. 2.89 and. 3 16. and. 3.46 a. Anna sonne to Enus succeedeth Egricus in the kyngdome of the Eastangles 172.53 Anselme created Archbyshop of Canterburie 323.91 Andauer 233.17 Anandale
Eugenius after he had gouerned the kingdome about three yeares his bodie was buried in Colmekill amongest his auncesters thoughe the people thought it little worthie of that honor which had misused it selfe so inordinately in this present life Ferguse 767. AFter him came the administration of the Realme vnto Ferguse the thirde the sonne of king Ethfine in the yeare 767. who being established in the same Ferguse the thirde created king beganne freely to practise all kindes of vices which most abundantly raigned in him howbeit till that day wonderfully dissembled and kept couert He seemed to striue howe to passe his predessour in all poyntes of wickednesse A wicked Prince Hee tooke no regarde at all to the gouernment of his Realme but gaue himselfe to excessiue gluttonie in deuouring of delicate meates and drinks and therwith kept suche a number of vile strumpettes in house with him whom hee vsed as concubines that his wife was no better esteemed than as an handmayde or rather a kitchin mayde Who being a woman of great modestie and sober aduisednesse coulde not yet but take sore griefe and indignation hereat and therefore sundrie tymes assayed by waye of wholesome perswasions to turne his minde from such sinfull vsages and filthie trade of liuing Finally when she saw there was no hope to conuert his deprauate minde nor by any meanes to refourme him but that the more shee laboured to doe good vppon him the worse he was through verie displeasure of suche iniuries as shee daylye susteyned at the handes of his concubines King Ferguse the third strangled by his wife shee founde meanes to strangle him secretely one night as hee lay in his bed choosing rather to be without a husband than to haue one that shoulde deceyue hir of the right and dutie of mariage and that in such sort as she must be faine to suffer the reproch dayly afore hir face being misvsed of them whom he kept as paramours in most dispiteful maner The day after she wrought this feate the bodie being founde deade was apparayled in funerall wise brought forth into the place of iudgement where inquisition was straightly made what they were that had done so heynous a deed For though there were but few that lamented his death yet some of his friends were verie earnest to haue the matter tryed forth that such as had coÌmitted the murther might suffer due punishment Suspicious persons are racked Many were apprehended and had to the rack but yet could not be founde that would confesse it The Queene was voyde of all suspition as she that had bene taken for a woman at all times of great temperancie But yet when shee hearde that a number of innocent persons were tormented without desart sore lamenting as shoulde appeare theyr miserable case she came hastily into the Iudgement hall The Queene confessed the murther and getting hir aloft vpoÌ the bench there in the presence of al the company she had these or the like wordes vnto the whole assembly I knowe not good people I knowe not what God moueth me or what diuine reuengement vexeth me with sundry thoughts and cogitations that of all this daye and morning preceeding I haue had neither rest in bodie nor minde And verely when I hearde that certaine guiltlesse persons were cruelly tormented here in your presence had not wrath giuen place party vnto modestie whereof I must confesse there is left but a small portioÌ in me I had forthwith rid my self out of the way The kings death was mine act Conscience constrayneth me setting apart mine owne safegarde to confesse the truth least the guiltlesse shoulde wrongfully perishe Therefore vnderstande yee for truth that none of them whome ye haue examined are priuie to the offence I verily am she that with these wicked handes haue strangled this night last past Ferguse about whose death I see you in trouble moued so to do with two as sharpe pricks as may rest in a woman to wit Impatient forbearing of carnall lust and yrefull wrath Ferguse by his continuall vsing of concubines kept from me the due debt that the husbande oweth to the wife whereupon when there was no hope to reconcile him with often aduertisementes vehement force of anger rysing in my heart droue mee to doe so wicked a deed I thought lieffer therefore to dispatch the Adulterer then being destitute of my husbande and defrauded of all Queenely honor to liue still subiect vnto the perpetuall iniuries of such lewde women as hee kept and vsed in my steade She giueth hir owne sentence Loose ye therefore those that be accused of the kings death and as for me ye shall not neede to proceede agaynst me as guiltie of the crime by order of law for I that was so bolde to commit so heynous an act will accordingly do execution vpon my selfe euen here incontinently in presence of you all what honour is due to the deade looke you to that Hauing thus made an ende of hir tale The Queene taketh execuâ⦠of hir selfe shee plucked forth a knife which she had hid vnder hir gowne and stroke hirselfe to the heart with the same falling deade vpon it downe to the grounde All such as were present wondered greatly at hir stoute and hardie stomacke speaking diuersly thereof as some in prayse and some in disprayse of these hir monstrous doings The bodie of Ferguse was caryed foorth to the I le of Colmekill and there buryed in the thirde yeare after his entring into the gouernment and in the yeare of our Lorde 769. 767. H.B. The Quenes corps was not buried in sacred ground for that she slue hirselfe Thus he being in maner impotent and lame of his lymmes there were some commotions misorders the more boldly attempted first amongst theÌ of y e out Iles. A rebellion For Bane Makedonald goueruernor by the kings appointment of the Ilande called Tyre got all the castels and fortresses of the Iles into his owne handes and strengthned with a route of vnruly and mischieuous youthful persons Makedonalde proclaymed king of the Iles. toke possession of al the said Iles causing himselfe to be proclaimed king of the same And yet not contented herewith he gathered a number of shippes togither wherein transporting himselfe with a great armie ouer into Lorne and Cantyre He inuadeth Lorn and Cantyre made great wast spoyle of those countreys til Duthquhal gouernor of Athole and Culane of Argyle A power from the king is sent against him beeing sent with a chosen power from the king to defend the countrey chaunced to encounter with him and putting him with hys people vnto flight chased them vnto such a strait where there was no way to get forth saue onely that by which they entered This place is in Lorn with a strayght passage to enter into it but wheÌ ye are within it the same is verie large and brode enuironed aboute with craggie mountaynes chayned togither
emprisoned hee commanded him to be committed vnto straight prison wherein he remayned till after hys fathers decease The Realme being in this manner broughte to good tranquilitie The decesse of King Robert the seconde King Roberte falling into great infirmitie and feeblenesse by reason of extreame age withoute any manner of other accidentall sicknesse deceassed at his Castel of Dundonald the ninetenth day of Aprill in the yeere after our redemption .1390 1390 beeing as then aboue threescore and fifeteene yeeres of age and hauing reigned the space of nineteene yeeres his body was buried at Scone before the high aulter This Robert the seconde though by reason of his great age His happy successe in warres he wente not foorth into the warres him selfe yet was there neuer Prince afore hym that had more happie successe by the conduit of his Captaynes whiche he sente foorth as Lieutenaunts vnder him for they neuer lightly returned home but with victory The constancie of King Roberte in word and promise He was a Prince of such coÌstancie in promise that he seldome spake the worde which he performed not Suche an obseruer he was also of iustice that when so euer hee remoued from any place hee would cause proclamation to be made His vpright ââ¦tice that if any of his men or officers had taken vp any thing vnpayde for the partie to whome the debte was due should come in and immediately he shoulde be satisfyââ¦d His diligence ââdresse poore mens wings He willingly hearde the complayntes of the poore and was no lesse diligent to see their wroÌgs redressed And for so much as Iohn was thought to bee an infortunate name for Kings The name of Iohn chaunââ¦ed and called Roberte the third WilliaÌ Dowâââ of Nidââ¦dââ¦e choââ Admirall by the Lordes of Prutzen they chaunged his name and called him Robert after his father being now the third of that name About the same time William Dowglas of Niddesdale was chosen by the Lordes of Prutzen to be Admirall of a nauy conteyning two hundred and fortie shippes whiche they had rigged and purposed to set foorthe againste the miscreaunt people of the Northeast partes but being appealed by the Lord Clifford an Englishman who was there likewise to serue with the foresaid Lords in that iourney to fight with him in a singular combate He is slayne by the Lorde Clifforde Duncane Steward inââ¦eth Angus Before the day came appoynted for them to haue darreigned the battell the Lorde Clifford lay in awayte for the Dowglas and vppon the bridge of Danzke mette with him and there slew him to the great disturbance and stay of the whole iourney Moreouer shortly after the coronation of king Roberte the thirde tidings came that Duncane Stewarde sonne to Alexander Stewarde the Kings brother afore rehersed was entred into Angus with a greate number of men and slewe Walter Ogiluy Shirefe of the countrey that came foorth with a power to resist him from spoiling the people whom he miserably afflicted howbeit these his insolent doings were not long vnpunished for the Earle of Crawfort beeing sent against him with an army caused him to disperse his company and to flee his wayes but beeyng apprehended with the most part of his sayd company they were punished according to their demerites At this time also the most parte of the North countrey of Scotland The North partes of Scotland sore disquieted by two Clannes was sore disquieted by two Clannes of thââ¦se Irish Scots cleyed Kateranes whiche inhabite the hye lande countreys the one named Clankayes the other Clanquhattanes These two being at deadly ââ¦ude Wild Scots cleped Kateranes robbed and wasted the countrey with continuall slaughter and reise At length it was accorded betwixt y e parties by the aduice of the Earles of Murray Crawfort that thirtie persons of the one Clan A battell of thirtie against thirtie shoulde fight before the King of Perth againste thirtie other of the other Clannes men with sharp swords to the vtterance without any kind of armoure or harnesse in triall and decission of the quarell for the which the varyance betwixt them first rose Both these Clannes right ioyfull of this appointmente came to Perth with their number where in a place cleped the North Inche a little beside the Towne in presence of the King and other iudges assigned thereto they foughte according as it was agreed and that with such rage and desperate furie that all those of Clankayes part were slayne one onely excepted who to saue his life after he sawe all his fellowes slayne A desperate fighte kepte into the water of Tay and swamme ouer and so escaped There was a .xi. of Elanquhattanes syde that escaped with life but not one of them vnwounded and that very sore At their entring into the fielde or listes where they should darraigne y e battell one of y e Clannes wanted one of hys number by reason that hee which should haue supplyed it was priuily stollen away not willing to be partaker of so deere a bargaine but there was a Countrey felowe amoÌgst the beholders being sory that so notables fighte shoulde be passed ouer offered himselfe for a small summe of money to fyll vp the number though the matter apperteyned nothing to him nor to any of his friends This battell was foughte betwixt these two Clannes in manner as before is remembred in the yeere .1396 1396 In the thirde yeere after a Parliamente was holden at Perth wherein besides diuers constitutions and ordinances enacted for the aduauncement of the common wealth the King made his eldest sonne named Dauid that was as then about an eighteene yeeres of age Duke of Rothsay and his brother Roberte that was Earle of Fife and gouernour of the Realme The firste Dukes that were created in Scotlande as before yee haue heard hee created Duke of Albany These were the firste Dukes that hadde bin hearde of in Scotland for till those dayes there was neuer any within y e Realm that bare that tytle of honor During the time that the peace continued betwixt the two Realmes of England and Scotland there were sundry iusts and combates put in vre Iusts and combates betwixte Scottes and Englishmen and exercised betwixt Scots and Englishmen for proofe of their valiant actiuitie in feates of armes to winne thereby fame and honor But amongst the residue that was most notable whiche chaunced betwixt Dauid Earle of Crawford Scottishe the L. Welles English It was agreed betwixte these two noble men to runne certayne courses on horsebacke with speares sharp ground The Earle of Crawfort of Scotland and the Lord Wels of England iusted for life and deathe for life and death The place appoynted for these iustes was London bridge and the day the three and twentie of Aprill being the feast of Saint George At the place and day thus prefixed they came ready to furnishe their enterprise and being mouÌted on their
fayre promises perceyued the same to tende only to this ende that the league betwixt the French men and Scottes might be once clearly broken and then to vse the matter as occasion shoulde serue their turne This matter therefore being proponed before the Counsell it was concluded that in no wyse the sayde league betwixt the Frenche men and Scottes should be dissolued and so therevpon the English Ambassadors were dispatched without more talke concerning that matter In the same yeare that is to wit .1433 1433 George Erle of March arested and put in warde the king caused George Dunbar Earle of March sonne to that Erle which rebelled agaynst his father King Robert the thirde to be arested and put in safe keeping within the Castell of Edenbourgh He sent also the Earle of Angus with his Chauncellor William Creichtoun and Adam Hepborne of Hales to the Castell of Dunbar deliuering them letters signed with his hande and directed to the keepers of the sayde Castell that they should deliuer vp the house immediatly vpoÌ sight of those his letters vnto the bringers of the same The keepers durst not disobey his commaundement but suffered them to enter according to theyr commission A Parliament at Perth Within a tweluemonth after a Parliament was holden at Perth where the foresayd George Earle of March was disinherited of al his landes and liuings for his fathers offence committed agaynst king Robert the thirde The Erle of March disinherited Thus the house of the Dunbars lost the Erledome of March wherein the same had flourished so many yeares togither to the great defence and safegarde of the realme of Scotland on that side against both ciuill and forraine enimies The Erledome of Buchquhan giuen to George Dunbar The king yet moued with some pitie toward so noble a linage within short time after gaue the Erledome of Buchquban to the said George and after the Kings deceasse the Lordes of the Councell thinking the same to little assigned forth to him and to his sonne Patrike the summe of foure hundred markes yearely to be receyued out of a parcell of his owne auncient inheritance of the Erledome of March to enioy the same till Iames the second came to full age 1435 The death of Alexander Stewarde Earle of Mar. In the yeare .1435 Alexander Steward Erle of Mar departed out of this life This Alexander was a Bastard sonne of the Erle of Buchquhan that was one of the sonnes of king Robert the seconde He was a man of right singular prowes and in his youth following the warres was with Philip Duke of Burgoigne at the siege of Liege or Luik Leodiuââ where he bare himselfe so manfully that few wanne the like honor at that iourney Not long after to his high aduauncement he got in mariage the Ladie Iacoba Countes of Hollande Notwithstanding he continued but a while with hir being enforced to forgo hir companie eyther for that she had an other husband either for that the inhabitants woulde not suffer a straunger to raigne ouer them After his returne into Scotlande he sent messengers into Hollande Warres betwixt the Erle of Mar and the Hollanders requyring to haue the issues and profites of such lands as were due vnto him in right of the sayde Countesse his wife but receyuing nought but a frowarde answere hee prouided him of shippes and made sore warres on the Hollanders by sea first being put to the worse but at length he tooke a nuÌber of their ships laden with Marchandize as they were returning homewardes from Dantzicke Truce betwixt the Scots and Hollanders for terme of one hundred yere The Mariners were drowned and the ships burnt Through which losse the Hollanders being sore abashed fell to a composition wyth him and tooke truce with the Scottes for an hundred yeares This Earle of Mar so long as he lyued had the gouernaunce of the North partes of Scotlande vnder king Iames the first for he was a right prudent person aswell in warlike enterprises as in ciuill administration Stood Mares brought out of Hungarie into Scotlande for breede He brought forth of Hungarie sundrie great Horses and Mares for generation that by suche meanes the countrey might be prouided of great horses of their own race where til that time there was none bred within Scotland but smal nags more meet to serue for iourneying hackneis than for any seruice in the warres Not long before this time Ambassadors out of Denmarke there came an Ambassade from the King of Denmarke vnto king Iames requiring him to make payment of such yearely tribute as was due to the sayde king of Denmark being also king of Norway Their request for the westerne Iles according to the promise and agreement made by Alexander sometime king of Scotland the thirde of that name vnto his predecessor Magnus at that time king of Norway The Ambassadours that came with this message were honourably receyued and in like sort enterteyned by king Iames who at their departure gaue to theÌ sundry rich gifts and appointed sir William Creichtoun to goe with them into Denmarke Sir William Creighton sent into Denmark Ambassadour from him to the king there who vsed himselfe so sagely in this businesse which he thus went about that renuing the olde league betwixt the two Realmes of Denmarke and Scotlande Peace and amitie betwixt Scotland and Denmarke stedfast peace and assured amitie without any more ado thereof ensued Much what about the same time there came Ambassadors from the French king Charles the vij Ambassadours ââth of France not onely desiring to haue the olde league betwixt France and Scotland to be ratified at that present by a new confirmation The old league ââ¦erââ¦ed betwixt France and Scotland but also to confyrme the same with better assurance Margaret eldest daughter to King Iames at request of the sayde King Charles The Dolphin marieth Margaret daughter to K Iames. was giuen in mariage vnto Lewes the Dolphin and eldest sonne to the sayde king Charles Many great Lordes of Scotlande were appoynted to haue the conueyaunce of hir into Fraunce and great prouision of shippes made for that voyage English men â⦠in awayte for the Scottish fleete bycause the king was aduertised that the English men had a fleete abrode on the seas to take hir if they might meete with hir by the way But as the hap fel it chaunced the same time as the Scottish shippes shoulde passe there appeared on the coast of England a great fleete of Spaniardes The English men encounter a fleet of Spaniardes which the English men supposing to be the Scots they came vpon them with lxxx vessels of one and other thinking verely to haue had theyr wished pray euen according to theyr expectation but beeing receyued with as hote a storme as they brought they quickly vnderstoode how they were in a wrong boxe and so shrewdly amazed as Hector Boetius hath they susteyned
Scotlande well and honourably accompanied to trie what purchase he might make there for succours to attayne his pretended right to the crowne of Englande King Iames perceyuing no suche matter thought it better to returne with assured gaine King Iames returneth with out proffer of battaile than to tarie this newe sprong Dukes doubtfull and vncertaine victorie And so hauing his people laden and pestered wyth spoyle and prysoners he drewe backe into Scotlande The king of England aduertised hereof made preparation for the raysing of an armie meaning to send the same against the Scottes A rebellion in Cornwale but the rebellion of the Cornish men which chaunced the same tyme about a taxe leuied then of the people constrayned him to imploye that armye to represse the enterprise of those rebelles The Earle of Surrey sent in to the north Yet neuerthelesse he sent the Erle of Surrey to the borders that with the power of the Countrey adioyning he might defende the same from the inuasions of the Scottes if they attempted to breake in And so the Earle lay on the borders all that yeare King Iames then perceyuing that no maine armie came agaynst him 1498 The Scots inuade the borders of Englande inuaded eftsoones the borders of England and layde siege to the Castell of Norham sending hys lyght Horsemen abroade into Northumberlande and the Byshopryke of Durham where they burned and spoyled all aboute in the Countrey But hearing that the Earle of Surrey had raysed an armye and was comming towardes them The Earle of Surrey raysed an army they returned to the Hoste lying before Norham where King Iames perceyuing he coulde not wynne the Castell notwythstanding hee had done greate hurte and domage thereto The Scottes rayse their siege hee raysed hys siege retyred into hys Countrey and left greate companyes on the borders for defence thereof And so before the comming of the Englishe armye King Iames was returned The Earle of Surrey yet as the Englishe wryters affyrme followed into Scotlande The Earle of Surrey went into Scotland and tooke diuerse Castels towers remayning within the Countrey the space of sixe or seuen dayes and then came backe without battaile or any notable skirmish offered Aboute the same time was one Peter Hialas sent Ambassador from Ferdinando K. of Spaine to treate as a Mediator for the concluding of peace betwixt the kings of Englande and Scotlande Peter Hialas an Ambassador from the K. of Spaine which Hialas trauayled so earnestly in the matter that at length it was agreed that certain Commissioners of both the realmes should meete at Melrosse Commissioners met at Melrose or Iedworth as some say where for the king of England doctor Foxe then Bishop of Durham with this Hialas and other graue personages met the Scottish Commissioners A truce concluded for yeares After long conference and much talke had for the conclusion of a generall peace finally nothing but a truce might be accorded for certaine yeares though Hialas did what hee possible might to haue agreed them for all maner of matters quarels demaundes and causes whatsoeuer the same had beene The cause why Hialas was sent that a perpetual peace might haue bene concluded bycause he was cheifely sent for that intent The king of Englande requyred to haue the counterfeyte Duke of Yorke otherwise named Perkin Warbecke deliuered vnto him but king Iames esteeming his honour more than anye earthly thing woulde in no wise seeme to betray him that fled to him for succor An article for Perkin Warbeck and with whome he had coupled one of his owne kinneswomen in mariage but he was contented to couenant that the same Perkyn shoulde be constrayned to depart out of Scotland and not to be further ayded by him of ãâã any other through his meanes or procurement The king of Scottes to keepe promise made in the sayde treatie of peace and knowing himself to be abused by the sayde Richarde whom he had reputed to be verily Duke of Yorke K. Iames reasoneth with the counterfeyt Duke of Yorke although hee was not so called him before his presence and declared to him the greate fauour and good wyll which he had borne towardes him putting him in remembraunce that for his sake he had taken warre in hande agaynst Englande and inuaded the Countrey in hope of assystance by his friends within the lande where not one resorted to him And albeit he had maried his neare kinswoman yet might he not keepe longer warre with Englande for his sake onely except he might be sure of some ayde through his meanes wherof he could see no appearance He desired him therefore to withdraw forth of his Realme eyther into Flanders to his Fathers sister the Ladie Margaret or into some other place where it pleased him to abide and expecte some better time more conuenient for his purpose The sayde Richarde gaue the king thankes Perkyn Warbecke went into Irelande and obayed his pleasure departing shortly after out of Scotland Came into Fââ¦anders and sayled into Ireland from thence to transport into Flannders But finally making an attempt into Englande he was taken prisoner in the Abbay of Beaulieu togither with his wife whose beautie was such as king Henrie thought hir a more meete pray for an Emperor than for souldiers and therefore vsed hir right honourably appoynting hir to remaine in the court with the Queene his wife where shee continued so long as the sayde king lyued This yeare the peace being well kept betwixt England and Scotland 1499 the same was neare at poynt to haue beene broken The truce likâ⦠to be broken by reason that the English men which lay in garison within the castell of Norham did make a fray with certaine Scottish men that came ryding neare to the Castell as it had bene to haue viewed it but although they ment no euill yet diuerse of the Scottishmen were slaine and many wounded and sore hurt so that king Iames hauing information therof was sore displeased therwith thinking and saying that there was no more vncertaine thing than to haue peace with Englande And herevpon he sent his Heralde Merchmount with sharpe and vehement letters vnto the king of Englande making great complaint for this iniurie and wrong done to hys subiects by those within the Castell of Norham but receyuing moste reasonable letters for excuse of that which was done as well from the king of Englande himselfe King Iames requireth to talke with the Bishop of Durham as from the Bishop of Durham owner of the Castell hee was indifferently well appeased and satisfied so that he requyred to haue the Bishop to come into Scotlande vppon safeconduct to common with him as well for the full quieting of this matter as for other things which he had to talke with him of The Bishop by licence of the king his master accomplished the Scottish kings request so that comming into Scotland he was receyued by
yeare .1087 whiche was about the .xxxj. yeare of the Emperour Henrie the fourth and the xxxvij of Philip the first king of Fraunce Vrbane the seconde as then gouerning the Sea of Rome and Malcolm Cammoir as yet raigning in Scotland Immediately after his fathers deceasse Polidor Simon Dun. and before the solemnitie of the funeralles were executed he came ouer into Englande with so muche speede as was possible Mat. Par. and following the counsaile of Lanfranke the Archbishop of CaÌterburie in whome hee reposed all his trust hee sought to winne the fauor of the Peeres and nobilitie of the realme by the great and liberall gifts which he in most bouÌteous maner dayly bestowed amongst them For although there were but fewe of the homeborne estates that bare any rule in the realme at this season yet those that were remayning and offended by the generall iniuries of his father hee verie gently interteyned promising them not onely to continue their good Lorde and soueraigne but also to make more fauourable ordinaÌces than his father had left behind him and furthermore to restore againe the former lawes and liberties of the realme which his sayde father had suppressed thus by fayre wordes and and pollicie he obteyned his purpose Howbeit soone after he forgat himselfe imprisoned Marchar Sim. Dunel Marchar and Wilnote and Wilnotus whom he had brought ouer with him forth of Normandie being set at libertie by his father The nobles at the first wished rather to haue had his elder brother Duke Robert to haue gouerned ouer them Lanfranke had fauored him euen of a child Math. Paris Wil. Rufus is crowned howbeit by the ayde onely of the sayd Lanfrank whose authoritie was of no small force amongest all the Lordes of the lande This William according to his fathers assignation was proclamed and crowned at Westminster on the .xxvj. of SepteÌber being suÌday the .vj. Kalends of ãâã and the .xj. indiction as the best writers doe report After his coronation to gratifie the people Polidor he weÌt to Winchester where he found great substance of treasure which his father had layde vp there to his owne vse whereof he was no niggard His bountifull munificence but freely spent the same in large giftes and all kinde of princely liberalitie He set great numbers of prisoners also at libertie did many other things to pleasure the people wherin the diligence and good aduice of Lanfranke did not a little preuaile for he perceyued that there was in the king no stayed minde but an vnstable nature not setled but disposed to lightnesse and folly and therfore he tooke ofttimes the more paines in perswading him not only vnto liberalitie which is none of the least ornaments in a Prince but also to vse a discretion and orderly behauiour in all his other doings Moreouer he sticked not furthermore to put him in feare of an euil ende troublesome regiment likely to ensue if he did giue himselfe to vice and wilfulnesse and neglect the charge thus by the prouidence of God commited to his person And after this maner did the sayd prelate trauuile with the king whom we will leaue at this time as it were harkning to his admonitions and set forth by the way what his brother Robert did whilest William Rufus hys brother was occupied in suche wise as you haue heard It happened that this Robert was abrode in Germany when king William his father died whether he went to rayse a power to the entent he might therby obteyne the possession of Normandie which hee thristed to enioy in his fathers lifetime and there hearing newes of his death he hasted streight wayes into Normandie where he was ioyfully receyued quietly proclamed duke of that countrey with great honor and gladnesse of the people There were in Rochester a sort of valiant gentlemen the flower in maner of all Normandie with Eustace Erle of Bullongne many geÌtlemen of Flanders which were in mind to defende the place agaynst the king but the king hearing what was done came with his army besieged y e citie of Rochester on eche side so straightly y t they within were glad to deliuer it into his handes Rochester besieged by the king An. Reg. 2 Polidor 1089 The Bishop Odo thus lost all his liuings and dignities in England and so returned into Normandie where vnder duke Robert he had the chief gouernment of the country committed vnto him After this he ouercame diuers of his aduersaries some by the sworde and some by flatterie but this notwithstanding there yet remained the Bishop of Durham one of the chiefe conspirators who withdrew himselfe into the city of Durham there to lie in safetie till he sawe howe the worlde would go but being therein besieged by the king who came thither in proper person hee was at length forced to surrender the citie and yeeld himself The Bishop of DurhaÌ exiled whervpoÌ also he was exiled the land with diuerse of his complices But within two yeres after he was called home again and restored to his church wherin he liued not long but died for sorrow bycause he could not clerely purge himself of his offence in the sayd rebellion albeit that he labored most earnestly so to do that he might therby haue atteyned vnto the kings fauor againe LanfraÌk Archbishop of CaÌterburie departeth this life Whilest these things were thus in hande the Archbishop Lanfranke falleth sicke and dieth in the .xix. yeare after his first entring into the gouernment of the sea of Canterburie This Lanfranke as shoulde seeme was a wise politike Prelate and also learned so long as he liued he qualified the furious and cruell nature of king William Rufus instructing him to forbeare such wild outrageous parts as his youthful courage seemed to be inclined vnto and moreouer he perswaded with the English men to obey the same king as their lawfull Prince whereby they shoulde occasion him to bee their good Lorde and king not vsing them with any rigour as his father had done So that Lanfrank could not wel haue bene spared in the time of the rebellion without the great danger of subuerting the state of the coÌmon wealth He buylded two Hospitals without the Citie of Canterburie for the relief of poore people and straungers the one of S. Iohn the other at Harbaldown He aduanced the church of Rochester from foure secular Clerkes to the nuÌber of fiftie Monkes hee also repayred Christes Church in Canterburie Mat. VVest Paule Abbot of S. Albons and the Abbay of S. Albons of the which hee made Abbot one Paule that was his nephewe whiche Paule gouerned that house by his vncles assistance greatly to the aduancement thereof aswell in temporall preferments as also spirituall as it was then iudged Likewise the sayde Lanfranke was right profitable in gouernment of his Churche and Sea of Canterburie recouering sundrie portioÌs of lands and rents alienated from the same before his days insomuch
deceasse he shall deliuer the same Castels vnto the Duke Likewyse by the counsell and aduice of holy Churche Roger de Bussey keepeth the Castell of Oxforde Mota de Oxforde and Iordaine de Bussey the Castell of Lyncolne whiche Roger and Iordaine haue sworne and thereof haue delyuered pledges into the handes of the Archebishop that if I shall chaunce to depart this lyfe they shall render the same Castelles vnto the Duke wythout impeachement The Bishop of Winchester The Bishoppe of Wynchester hath also giuen his fayth in the handes of the Archebishop of Canterburie that if I chance to depart this lyfe he shall render vppe vnto the Duke the Castelles of Wynchester and the Fortresse of Hampton And if any of them vnto whoÌ the custodie of these Fortresses shall bee committed fortune to die or otherwise to depart from his charge and other shall be appoynted to the keeping of the same Fortresse before he shall depart forth therof by the counsaile and aduice of holy church And if any of those persones that haue any Castelles or Fortresses belonging to me in theyr custodie shall bee founde disobedient and rebell I and the Duke shall constraine him to satisfie our wyll and pleasure not leauing hym in rest till he be so constrayned The Archbishops and Bishops of the Realme of England and the Abbots also haue by my commaundement sworne fealtie vnto the Duke and the Bishops and Abbots that hereafter shall be made and aduaunced here within the Realme of Englande shall likewise swere fealtie to him The Archbishops also and Bishops on either part haue vndertaken that if either of vs shall goe from the foresayde couenauntes they shall so long chastice the partie offending with the ecclesiasticall censures tyll he reforme his fault and returne to fulfill and obserue the sayd couenants The mother also of the Duke and his wife and his brethren and subiectes whom he may procure shall likewise assure the premisses In matters belonging to the state of the Realme I shall worke by the Dukes aduice And throughe all the Realme of Englande as well in that part whiche belongeth to the Duke as in that whiche belongeth to mee I shall see that regall Iustice bee executed These beeing witnesses Theobalde Archbishoppe of Canterburie Henry of Wynchester Robert of Excester Robert of Bathe Goceline of Salisburie Robert of Lyncolne Hylarie of Cicester William of Norwiche Richarde of London Nigell of Elie Gylbert of Hereforde Iohn of Worcester Walter of Chester Bishoppes Walter of Rochester Geffray of Saint Asaph Robert Priour of Bermondsey Othon Knight of the Temple William Earle of Cicester Robert Earle of Leycester William Earle of Gloucester Reynalde of Cornewall Baldwyn de Toning Roger de Hereforde Hugh Bygot Patrike de Salisburie William de Albemarle Earle Albericke Roger Clare Rycharde Earle of Pembroke Richarde de Lucie William Martell Rycharde de Humer Reginalde de Warenne Mahaser Biset Iohn de Port Richarde de Cameville Henrie de Essex Yeuen at Westminster Thus farre the Charter and now therefore to proceede with the hystorie This concorde and peaceable agreement surely was most acceptable to all the Commons of Englande An. Reg. 19 who during the time of the warre betwixt the two factions had bene oppressed with many and most grieuous calamities Immediately after Christmasse 1154 Ger. Do ⪠to wit in the Octaues of the Epiphany the king duke Henry met again at Oxforde where all the Earles and Barons of the land being assembled sware fealty vnto Duke Henrie theyr allegeance euer saued due vnto King Stephen as to their soueraigne Lord and supreme gouernor so long as he liued The forme of the peace was nowe ingrossed also and regystred for a perpetuall witnesse of the thing in this yeare .1154 after their account that begin the yeare at Christmasse as about the feast of Saint Hillarie in Ianuarie commonly called the twentie day Thus was Henrie the sonne of the Empresse made the adopted sonne of King Stephen and therevppon the sayde Henrie saluted him as King and named him father After the conclusion of this peace by the power of almightie God all debate ceassed in such wife that the state of the realme of England did maruelously for a time flourish concord being mainteyned on eche hande But now to the purpose Oxford Ger. Do. The king and duke meete ãâã Dunstable Shortly after that the King and duke Henrie had bene togither at Oxford where they made all things perfite touching the peace and concorde betwixt them concluded they met againe at Dunstable where some clowd of displeasure seemed to darken the bright Sun-shine of the late begonne loue and amitie betwixt those two mightie Princes the king and the duke For where it was accorded among other articles that all the Castels whiche had beene buylt since the dayes of the late king Henrie for euill intents and purposes should be razed throwne downe Articles not performed contrarie therevnto notwithstanding that many of them were ouerthrowne and destroyed to the accomplishment of that article diuerse were through the kings permission suffred to stande and where the duke complayned to the king therof he coulde not gette at that time any redresse which somewhat troubled him but yet bycause hee woulde not giue occasion of any newe trouble nor offende the King to whome as to hys reputed father hee woulde seeme to yeelde all honour and due reuerence he passed it ouer Within a while after The king and duke come to Canterburie the King and hee came to Canterburye where of the Couent of Christes Church they were with Procession solemnly receyued After this in the Lent season they went to Douer where they talked wyth Theodoricke Earle of Flaunders and with the Countesse his wife that was Aunte to Duke Henrie At theyr comming towards Canterburie as it was bruyted the Duke shoulde haue bene murthered through treason of the Flemings y t enuied both the dukes person The enuie of the Flemings also y e peace which he had concluded with the King but see the hap as thys feate shuld haue bin wrought on Berham down William Earle of Northfolke King Stephen hys sonne that was one of the chiefe conspirators fell besyde his Horse and brake his legge so that euery man by that suddayne chaunce was in a mase and came wondering about him Duke Henry herewith getting knowledge of the treason contriued against him or at the least suspecting somewhat got him backe agayne to Caunterbury and so auoyded the present daunger if any were at hand After this takyng his way to Rochester and so to LondoÌ he got him a Shipboord there Duke Henry passeth ouer into NormaÌdy and sayled by long Seas into Normandy where he arriued in safetie His stature He was of a comely stature of a very good coÌplection and of great strength of body his qualities of mind were excellent expert in warre gentle curteous and very liberall for though he continued
but sayd It is most reason that I should beare it my self vnder the defence wherof I may remaine in safetie and beholding this ensign I nede not to doubte vnder what Prince I serue At length when the king exhibited against him greate complaintes vnto them al generally they cryed that he was a Traytor He is reputed a Traytour the he had receyued so many benefites at the Kings handes and now refused to do vnto him all earthly honor as he had sworne to do To be short when the Bishops came to sit vpon the matter in councell they appealed to the sea of Rome against the Archebishop accusing him of periurie and in the worde of trueth bound themselues by promise to do what in them might lye to depose him if the King would pardon them of that iudgemente whiche nowe hanged ouer the Archbishops heade and comming to the Archbishop they said Somtime thou wast our Archbishop and wee were bound to obey thee but sith thou haste sworne fealtie to the Kyng that is to say life member and earthly honour and to obserue his lawes and customes and nowe goest aboute to destroye the same The bishops disallovve the Archbishop wee saye that thou arte guiltie of periurie and wee will not from hencefoorth obey a periured Archebishoppe and therfore we cite ther by appellation to ãâã before the Popes presence there to answer to these thynges and so they appoynted hear a daye in whiche they meant to prosecute their appeale I heare you wel said the Archebishop In lyke maner did the Princes and peeres of the Realme iudge him to bee a periured person and ââycoure The Earle of Leycester being accompanyed with Reginalde Earle of Cornewall came vnto him and sayde also The Kyng commaundeth thee to come and render an accompt of that whiche is obiected against thee or else heare thy iudgement Iudgement sayd the Archbyshop and therewyth rysing vp sayde Nay founde ãâã fyrst heare thou It is not vnto thee ãâ¦ã howe faythfull I haue bene to the Kyng and in consideration thereof he promoted erle to the Archebishops sea as God can bee my iuge agaynst my will For I knewe myne owne infirmitie and I was conâââted to take it vppon mee rather for his pleasure than for Gods cause and therefore dothe God bothe withdrawe hym selfe and the king from me In the ãâ¦ã election he made me flee and discharged ãâ¦ã all Courtely bondage and ãâ¦ã those things from the whiche I am ãâã I am not bounde to answere neyther wyll I So muche as the soule is more woorth than the bodye so muche the more arte thou bounde to obey God and mee rather than any earthly creature Neyther wil lawe nor reason peruillte that the sonnes should iudge or condemne the further wherevpon I refuse to stande to the iudgement eyther of the kyng or of any other appealing to the presence of the Pope by whome vnder God I ought to be iudged putting all that I haue vnder Gods protection and hys and vnder defence of his authoritie I departe oute of thys place and so wente incontinent to take his horsse As he wente his waye the kings seruauntes and others of the Courte didde speake manye reprochefull woordes agaynste hym callyng hym traytour and false forsworne caylife At whyche woordes tournyng hymself Gerua Dorâ⦠The stoute comage of thâ⦠Archbishop and lookyng backe with a strene countenaunce he made thys aunswere That if it were not for his order of Priesthoode and that it were lawfull for hym he woulde surely cleere hymselfe of periurie treason in defending his cause against them with weapon in hande At his commyng to the vtter gate he founde the same fast locked whereof they beganne all to be amazed but one of his seruaunts espying where a bunche of keyes were tyed to a clubbes ende that didde hang on a pinne he tooke them downe and tryed whiche was the right key and findyng it at the last he opened the gate and so the Archebishop wente foorth whylest the Porters stoode as him amazed and spake not one woord against it Thus as hee got foorthe a greate number of poore weake and impotent people met him saying Blessed is God whiche hath deliuered hys seruant from the face of his enimie Thus with a greate route or companie and with the Clergie he was honourably conueyed vnto the Abbey of Saint Andrew and looking behynd and before him as hee passed thitherwarde he sayde vnto those that went with him Howe glorious a procession doth bring me froÌ the face of the enimie Suffer all the poore people to come into the place that we maye make merie togither in the Lorde Who were by and by called in so that all the hall parloures and chambers were sette with tables for them to sit downe at where they were serued with victuals at the full The same night also before the cocks crowing he issued foorth by a little posterne gate Reg. HouedeÌ The Archebiââop Becket ãâã avvay in ââe night and takyng with him only two Monkes of the Cisteaux order the one named Roberte Canne and the other S. Cayman with one of his owne seruances called Roger de Broe he fled away disguised in a white vesture and a Monkes coule and chaunging his name caused hymselfe to be called Dereman He iourneyed still all the night and by daye laye close in one freendes house or other al finally he got to Sandwiche and there getting a shippe sayled ouer into Flaunders and so went into Fraunce where at the citie of Sens he founde Pope Alexander to whome he opened all the manner and occasion of his commyng awaye The king vpon knowledge that the Archebishoppe was fled the realme ââ¦bert Follioith bishop of London vvas sente to the French king sendeth with al speed Gilbert Follioth bishop of London and WilliaÌ Earle of Arundell in ambassade to the kyng of Fraunce to signifye vnto him the whole matter and circumstance of the falling out betwixt him and the Archebishoppe requiring him not to receyue the Archebishop into his realme but this request was little regarded of the Frenche King as appeared for the Archbishoppes cause was fauoured of manye and the blame imputed to king Henry so that the Archbishop found greate frendshippe bothe in the Frenche king and in the Pope as after shall appeare King Henry therfore bearyng that he was thus accused by the same Archebishop vnto the Pope ââ¦onsio ãâ¦ã Paris Gerud Doro. appoynted Roger Archebishop of Yorke the foresayd Gilbert Bishoppe of London Hillarius Bishop of Chichester Roger Byshop Worcester Bartholomewe bishop of Excester with other Bishoppes Deanes Archedeacons and other learned men of good accompte to the number of .xv. to passe in Ambassade vnto the Pope that they myght excuse his doyngs and burdeyn the Archebishoppe with the note of rebellion wherof he had good proofe These personages being admitted to declare theyr message in the consistorie before the Pope Roger Archbishop of Yorke vvith
of 40 dayes at all times vpon lawful summonaÌce if y e King or his son Duke Richard would haue his seruice longer time after y e 40. dayes were expired they should pay wages both to him and to his men in reasonable maner Moreouer the said Erle condiscended and agreed to giue yerely for Tholouse an hundred markes Tribute for Tholouse or else ten Horses with ten marks a peece Moreouer whilest the K. soiourned at Lymoges there came thither to him the Erle of MorieÌne required to vnderstaÌd what parcels of lande he woulde assigne foorth vnto his son Iohn wherevpoÌ y e K. resolued to assigne vnto him y e Chappell of Chinon Lodun and Mirabel Gerua Dââ¦n wherewith he offended his eldest son y e yong K. as after it may appeare Who also was glad to haue such occasion thereby to broch hys conceiued purpose of Rebellion which he of late had imagined and now began to put it in practise vpon occasion as after shall appeare We do admonish you all and by the authoritie which we reteyne wee straightly charge you that you celebrate the daye of the suffring of the blessed man Thomas the glorious Martyr The Popes letters for a new holyday somtime Archbishop of Canterburie euery yeare in most solemne wise and that with deuout prayers ye endeuour your selues to purchase forgiuenesse of sinnes that he which for Christes sake suffred banishment in this life and martyrdome in death by constancie of vertue through continuall supplication of faythfull people may make intercession for vs vnto God The tenor of these letters were vneth read when euery man with loude voice beganne to recite this Psalme or Hymne Te Deum landamus And bycause his suffraganes had not exhibited to hym theyr father due reuerence eyther in time of his banishment or at his returne from the same but rather had persecuted him that they might confesse their errour and wickednesse to all men openly A Collect deuised in honor of the Archbishop Becket they made this Collect Be fauourable good Lorde to our supplication and prayer that we which acknowledge our selues guiltie of iniquitie may be deliuered by the intercession of Thomas thy blessed Martyr and Bishop This prayer was vsed by the Couent of Saint Albones in the day of his Martyrdome The same yeare also the sister of the same Archbishop was made Abbesse of Berking Ser. Do. The Archbishops consecrasion disturbed by the yong king But now touching the new elected Archbishop Richard we finde that comming to Canterbury the Saterday after his election in hope to be there consecrated he was disappoynted by letters that came from King Henrye the sonne in forme as followeth Henry by the grace of God king of England duke of Normandie and erle of Anion son of K. Henrie To our deare and faythfull friend Odâ⦠Prior of the Church of Canterburie and to al the conuent there sendeth greeting By the assured report of some we vnderstaÌd that in your church and in other Churches also my father goeth about to institute certaine persons not verie meete for such calling and bycause without our consent it ought not so to be done who by reason of our kingly annoynting haue taken vpon vs the kingdome and charge of the whole realme herevpoÌ we haue in the presence of many persons appealed to the sea of Rome and haue signified our appeale in that behalfe made vnto our reuerende fathers friends Albert and Theodorike Cardinals legates of the Apostolike sea by our writing and messenger who like wise and discreete personages haue assented therevnto We haue likewise signified the same our appeale vnto our faythfull friendes the Bishops of London Exeter and Worcester and as we haue appealed so likewise we doe appeale vnder your testimonie Here the Bishops were driuen to their shiftes some of them desiring to goe forwarde with the consecration and some supposing it better to yeelde vnto the appeale The elect Archbishop herevpon sent first messengers vnto Rome with letters not written only by himselfe but also by all the Bishops and coÌuent of Canterburie After this he followed himselfe in person and comming to the Popes court found there diuerse aduersaries to his cause For some there were that tooke part with the king the father some with the king the sonne and so his businesse could haue no speedie dispatch And in the meane time the rancor which king Henrie the sonne had conceyued agaynst his father was so ripened y t it coulde not but burst out and shew it selfe to the breach of all dutifull obedience which nature requireth of a sonne towards the father Ye haue heard howe king Henrie promised to the Earle of Morienne when the mariage was concluded betwixt his sonne Iohn and the sayde Erles daughter to giue vnto the sayd Iohn certain townes in Normandie for the better mainteyning of his estate and his wyues This gift of the fathers caused his eldest sonne the yong king Henrie the sooner to poure out his poyson which he had sucked before at his beeing with his father in law king Lewes For conceyuing an offence that his father should giue away any portion of his inheritance he would not condiscend to any such giftes but alledged y e sithence he was king of England and that al belonged to him his father coulde not nowe haue any tytle to giue away that whiche did in no wise apperteyne vnto him There was another cause that troubled hys minde also VVil. Par. and moued him to grudge at his father which was for that the proportion of his allowance for maintenance of his housholde and port was verie slender and yet more slenderly payed Also his father remoued from him certaine of his seruants as Astoulf de S. Hillarie Astoulf de S. Hillarie a couÌseller or rather corruped of K. Henrie the sââ Polidor other whome hee suspected to giue him euill counsell Wherefore those that were procurers of him to attempt the leasing of the gouernment into hys handes vpon this occasion slept not but put into his head suche matter that at length hee openly demaunded to haue the whole rule committed to him which when he saw woulde not be obteyned of his father by quiet meanes he fled secretly away vnto his father in law king Lewes King Henrie the sonne fled to the French king requyring him of ayde to recouer his right which king Henrie the elder vniustly deteyned from him The Frenche King recomforted him and badde him bee of good cheare for he ment to doe for him al that in hym lay Herewith he proclaymed hym Duke of Normandie and receyued of him homage for the same His father King Henrie vnderstanding that his sonne was thus fledde to the Frenche King sent Ambassadours forthwyth to the same king requyring him to gyue his Sonne some good wholsome counsayle that hee myght repente and not followe suche wilfulnesse of mynde in swaruing from hys fathers friendshippe but rather
.xij. ss of money then currant This yeare about the feast of Pentecost An. Reâ⦠Polidor Mat. Paâ⦠King Iohn prepareâ⦠ãâã armie to ãâã into Frâ⦠the king by the aduice of his Counsell assembled at Northampton prepared a nauie of shippes mustred souldiers and shewed great tokens that hee woulde renue the warre and seeke to be reuenged of his enimie the French king The Nobles of the realme endeuoured themselues also to matche the diligence of the king in this preparation vpon an ernest desire to reuenge the iniuries lately done to the common wealth And when all things were readie and the shippes fraught with vittayles armour and al other provisions necessarie the King came to Porchester there to take the Sea purposing verily to passe ouer into Fraunce in hope of suche fayre promises as his friendes of Normandie and Poictou had made in sending oftentymes to him to procure him wyth speede to come to theyr succours But nowe euen as the king was readie to enter a Shipbourde Raufe Coâ⦠The Archââ¦shop of Cââ¦terburie ãâã the Earle of Pembrokeâ⦠swade the ãâã to stay at home Hubert Archbyshop of Canterburie and William Marshall Earle of Pembrooke came to hym and with many greate reasons went aboute to perswade him to staye hys iourney And although he was very loath to follow theyr counsaile yet they put forth so manye doubtes and daungers that myght follow of his departing the Realme at that present to the hazarding of the whole state that in the ende sore to his griefe hee was ouercome by theyr importunate perswasions and so dismissing the moste part of his armie he appoynted his brother the Earle of Salisburie with a certaine number of knights and men of armes to passe ouer into Rochell whither was gone before hym the Lorde Geffrey the Kings base Sonne wyth many other Knightes also and men of armes The Lordes and other that were dismissed tooke it verie euill considering the great preparation that had bin made for that iourney But specially the Mariners were sore offended cursing the Archbishop and the sayde Earle of Pembrooke that were knowne to bee Authours of so naughtie counsayle as they tooke this to be At his comming backe as some write hee charged certaine of the Nobilitie wyth treason bycause they did not follow him wherevppon shortly after he punished them ryght grieuously and peraduenture not withoute some grounde of iust cause For likelye it is that some greater matter there was that forced him to breake vp his iourney than appeareth in our wryters although Raufe Cogheshall setteth downe some reasons alledged by the Archbishoppe Hubert and Earle Marshall to perswade him not to depart the Realme But peraduenture other causes there were also of farre more importaunce that constreyned hym so greatly agaynste hys mynde and full resolution both at the first and nowe at thys seconde tyme to returne Verily to vtter my coniecture it maye bee that vppon hys laste determination to goe ouer hee gaue newe commaundement to hys Lordes to followe hym and they peraduenture vsed not suche diligence in accomplishing hys pleasure therein as hee looked they shoulde haue done or it may be when the armie was once discharged the Souldiers made suche haste homewardes eche man towardes hys Countrey that it was no easie matter to bryng them backe againe in anye conuenient time But howsoeuer it was as it had beene vppon a chaunge of purpose hee came backe agayne as before yee haue hearde The .xiij. of Iuly Hubert Archbishoppe of Canterburie departed this life at Tenham The death of the archbishop of Canterbury Mat. Par. Polidore the king not beeing greatlye sorie for his death as some haue wrytten bycause hee gathered some suspition that hee bare too muche good will towardes the French king In verye deede as some wryte the Archebishop repented himselfe of nothing so muche as for that he hadde commended King Iohn vnto the Noble menne and Peeres of the Realme sith hee prooued an other manner manne than hee looked to haue founde hym Thys Archebishoppe hadde gouerned the See of Canterburie eleuen yeares right monethes and sixe dayes Moreouer after that the French king had won Loches Hubert de Burgh a valiant Captaine he went to Chiuon within the whiche Hubert de Burgh was Captaine a right valiant maÌ of war as was any wher to be fouÌd who hauing prepared all things necessarie for defence manfully repulsed y e Frenchmen which inforced theÌselues to win y e town with coÌtinuall assaults alarmes not suffring them within to rest neyther day nor night who yet for certaine dayes togyther by the valiant encouragement of theyr captain defended the towne with greate slaughter of the Frenchmen But neuerthelesse at length beginning to despayre by reason of their incessant trauaile certaine of theÌ that were somwhat faint hearted stale ouer the walles in the night ranne to the French men and for safegard of theyr liues instructed them of the whole estate of the towne The Frenche vnderstanding that they wythin were in no small feare of themselues with suche violence came vnto the walles and renued the assault vpon all sides Polidor Chinon taken by force of assault that streight wayes they entred by force A great number of Englishmen were taken and amongst other their Captain the foresayd Hubert de Burgh This chaunced on the vigââ¦ll of S. Iohn Baptist After this King Philip tooke diuerse other townes Castels in that Country of the which some hee razed and some he fortified and stuffed with garnisons of his souldiers This done hee passed ouer the Riuer of Loyr and wan a castell situate neare vnto a promontorie or heade of land called GrapelituÌ which was wont to bee a great succor to the Englishmen arriuing on that coast The occasion why he made warres thus to the Brytaines was as some write for that Guy Duke of Brytayne who had maried the Duches Constance and succeeded in the Duchie after hir sonne Arthure without regarde to reuenge the death of the same Arthure was ioyned in league with K. Iohn togither with Sauare de Manleon and Almerick de Lusignian Lords of great honor power and stoutnesse of stomacke ââ¦es Annales de ââ¦rance ââ¦olidor Finally he entred into Aniou and comming to the Citie of Angiers appoynted certain bands of his footmen and al his light horsemen to compasse the towne about whylest he with the residue of the footemen and all the men of armes did goe to assaulte the gates Which enterprise with fyre and sworde he so manfully executed that the Gates being in a moment broken open King Iohn ââ¦anne the city ââ¦f Angiers by ââ¦ault the Citie was entred and delyuered to the Souldiers for a pray The Citizens were some taken and some killed and the walles of the Citie beaten flatte to the grounde This done he went abrode into the Countrey and put all things that came in his way to the like destruction So that the people of the Countreyes
Sainte Edmondes bury she marched forthe to secke the aduersaries of hir and of the Realme as she bruted it but they still keepyng themselues neere to the Kings person that vnder the shadowe of the wings of his protection they might remayne in more safegarde durst not depart from his presence At the time of y e Queenes landing he was at London and being ââ¦ore amased with the newes he required ayde of the Londoners The aunswere of the Londoners to the Kyng They aunswered that they would do all the honor they might vnto the Kyng y e Queene and to their sonne the lawfull heire of the lande but as for Straungers and traitors to y e Realm they woulde keepe them out of their gates and resist them with all their forces but to got foorthe of the Citie further than that they myghte returne before Sunne setting they refused pretending certayne liberties in that behalfe to them graunted in times past as they alledged The king forsaketh London and goeth towardes the marches of Wales The King not greatly liking of this aunswere fortified the Tower and leauing within it his yonger sonne Iohn of Eltham and the wife of the Lorde Chamberlayne Hugh Spencer the yonger that was his neece he departed towardes the marches of Wales there to reyse an army against the Queene Before his departure from London A proclamation sette forth by the Kyng he set forth a Proclamation that euery man vnder payne of forfeyting life and goodes should resist them that were thus landed assayle and kill them the Queene his sonne Edwarde and his brother the Earle of Kent only excepted and whosoeuer could bring y e head or dead corps of the Lord Mortimer of Wigmore shuld haue for his labor a thousand markes The Queenes proclamation The Queenes proclamations on the other part willed all men to hope for peace the Spencers publike enimies of the Realme and y e Lorde Chancellour Roberte Baldocke with their assisters onely excepted through whose meanes the present trouble was happened to the Realme And it was forbidden that no man shoulde take ought froÌ any person and who soeuer coulde bring to the Queene the head of Hugh Spencer the yonger should haue two thousand pounds of the Queenes gift The Byshop of Exeter left in charge with the Citie of London The K. at his departure from London lefte master Walter Stapleton the B. of Greter behinde him to haue the rule of the Citie of LondoÌ Then shortly after the Q. with hir son making towardes London wrote a letter to the Maior to the Citizens requiring to haue assistance for the putting downe of the Spencers ãâ¦ã knowen enimies of theirs but also ãâ¦ã to all the Realme of England To this letter Caxton no aunswere at the ãâ¦ã made wherfore an other was sent ãâ¦ã doâ⦠the sixth day of October vnder the ãâã of Isabell by the grace of God Queene of ãâã ââ¦ld Lady of Irelande and Countesse of ãâã ââ¦ew and of Edwarde eldest sonne to the ãâã of England Duke of Guienne Erle of Câ⦠of Pontiew and of Muââ¦er ãâã This letter ãâ¦ã directed to the Mayor and communaltie ââ¦don conteyning in ãâã that the ãâ¦ã landing and entring into the Realme of the time was onely for the honor of the ãâ¦ã wealth of the Realme inââ¦ng hâ⦠to ââ¦ner of person but to the Spencers was ãâã vpon the Crosse in Cheape their called ãâã Crosse in Cheape on the nighte before the ââ¦th day of October Dyuers copies of the ãâ¦ã were set vppe and fastned vppon wind ãâã ââ¦res in other places of the Citie and one of the salne copies was racked vpon the Lord ãâã gates After which letter thus published in the ãâã Fabiâ⦠Thâ⦠ãâã a greate number of artificers and other ãâã ââ¦ed not to sit in rest vppon suche occasion of ââ¦cord offered nowe that things were in ãâ¦ã other partes of the Realme assemblid ãâã in greate numbers and with weapon inâ⦠came to the Lorde Maior of the Citie ãâ¦ã they knew to fauour the Kings parte and therefore they forced him through feare of some ââ¦rious violence The ãâ¦ã to take ãâ¦ã to receyue an oth to stand to there ordinance whiche was to put to deathe all thâ⦠that were aduersaries to the Queene or had by any meanes procured the hinderance of the Cities liberties vnder pretext of whiche othe Iohn Maâ⦠taken aâ⦠healed they ranne and tooke one of the Citizens called Iohn Marshall bycause hee was very familiar with the Earle of Gloucester and therefore suspected to haue accused the Citizens they stroâ⦠ãâã hys head and spoyled all his goodes The same daye being the fourtenth of October continuing their rage they ranne to the house of the Byshoppe of Exeter Walter de Stapleton and setting fire on the gates they entred and spoyled him of all hys plate iewels money and goodes And as it chanced in an infortunate houre for him the Bishoppe beeing the same time returning from the fieldes woulde not seeme to shrinke although her was admonished of these outrageous attemptes of the people but sitting on horsebacke came to the North dore of Saint Paule where forthwith the furious people layde violente handes ãâã him threw him downe and drew him most outrageously into Cheape side where they proclaymed him an open traytor a seducer of the Kyng and a destroyer of their liberties The Byshoppe had vpon him a certayne coate of defence whiche was called an Aketon the same therefore beeing plucked beside his backe as all other his garments The Byshopp ãâã Exeter beââ¦aded they shore his head from his shoulders and to the lyke deathe they put two of his seruauntes the one an Esquire and the other a yeoman The Byshoppes head was set on a pole for a spectacle that the remembraunce of his deathe and the cause thereof might continue His body was buryed in an old Churchyarde of the pied Friers withoute any manner of exequies or funerall seruice done for him The chiefest cause of the enimitie whiche the Londoners bare toward this Bishop rose hereof He being Lord Treasorer procured that the Iustices itenerante did sit in the Citie of London and where many of the Citizens were found ââ¦fendors and iustly punished as well by losing their freedomes as paying their fines and suffering corporall punishmentes they conceyued a great displeasure towardes him Moreouer it was sayde that hee had raysed a greate multitude of armed menne againste the Queene and hir sonne the Duke of Aquitayne and therefore did the Londoners as they aââ¦ââ¦ed seeke to preuent his proceedings The morrowâ⦠after that they had thus beââ¦ââ¦d the Bishop of Exââ¦ter they tooke by chaunce Sir Iohn Weston Connestatâ⦠of the Tower ââ¦d from him they tooke the keyes of the same Tower and ââ¦o entring the Tower they setâ⦠the prisoners at libertie and in like case all those ââ¦hat were imprisoned in manner through y e ââ¦aâ⦠ââ¦here periââ¦tted to goe at large and all the
mentioned betwixt the King of Englande and Fraunce at the sute of the Pope so that K. Edwarde shoulde haue resigned hys title and clayme to the Crowne of Fraunce and y e FreÌch King should haue giuen ouer vnto him y e whole Duchie of Guyenne to holde the same freely without knowledging of resort or superioritie or doing any manner of homage for the same but suche delayes were made and the sute so prolonged by the Pope that the Earle of Derby whiche with others were sente to him aboute thys matter returned withoute speede of his purpose for the whych he went The same yeare in October an Englishe archer of the gaââ¦ison of Caleis named Iohn of Dancaster by licence of the Lord deputie of Caleis tooke with him threescore persons menne of armes and archers and in the nighte that goeth before the feast day of Saint Vincent in the last quarter of the same nighte hee commyng to the Castell of Guynes founde as well the watch as other fast a sleepe wherevpon hee passed a water that adioyned to the Castell wading vp to the girdell and so came to the wall where he and hys company rearing vp ladders mounted by y e same so secretely that slaying the watche beeing not past three or four persons that were on y e walles they entred the Castell The Castell of Guynes wonne and finding the Frenchmen a sleepe sleWe those that vppon their wakening made anye defence and tooke the residue whome they suffered to departe and by thys meanes they wanne the Castell finding greate store of vittayles within and so as they founde it they kepte it to the Kyng of Englande vse The French histories declare that one GuilliaÌ de Beauconroy that was Captayne of this Castell betrayed y e place to y e englishmeÌ for a suÌme of money and when the Frenche King required restitution ââ¦lidor bycause the truce was not yet expired he was shifted off with this forged answer y e nothing was excepted by the assurance of the truce concerning things that shoulde be bought and solde The Frenchman that betrayed it was shortly after put to execution at Amiens ââ¦otes and ââ¦e grotes ââ¦st coigned In this yeare were the first peeces of siluer called groates and halfe groates of foure pence and two pence the peece stamped by the Kinges appoyntment through the counsell of William de Edington Byshop of Winchester Lorde Treasorer Before that time there were no other coignes but the Noble halfe noble and quarter noble with the peeces of siluer called sterlings Bycause these newe peeces wanted of the weight of the olde sterling coigne the prices as well of vittayles as of other wares did dayly rise and seruauntes and workemen waxing more craftie than beforetime they had bin demaunded greater wages This yeare 1352 An. reg 26. vpon the euen of the Assumption of our Lady Sir Iohn Bentley Knight as theÌ Lord warden of Britaigne fought with the L. Guy de Nealle Marshall of Fraunce lately ransomed out of captiuitie in the parties of Britaine neere to a place called Movron Movron betwixte Rennes and Pluremell where the sayd Marshal was slayne togither with the Lorde of Briquebeke the Chateline of Beauvais and dyuers other both Britons and Frenchmen 135â⦠An. reg 27. ââ¦ho VVals ãâã the printed ââ¦ooke of staââ¦tes it should ââ¦peare that ââ¦is ParliameÌt ââ¦s rather ââ¦olden in the ââ¦5 yeare of ââ¦his Kings ââ¦oigne In the seuen and twentith yeare of his raigne King Edwarde helde a Parliamente at Westminster after the feast of Easter in which an ordinance was deuised what wages seruauntes and labourers should be allowed prohibiting theÌ to receyue aboue the rate whiche they were accustomed to take before the yeare of the great mortalitie Seruantes and labourers were in deede growen to bee more subtill than before time they had bin but by reason that the prices of thinges were enhaunced it is like they demaunded greater wages than they hadde done before time and one cause of the dearth was imputed to the newe coigne of money beeing of lesse weight in the alley thereof than before it had bin so that the Bishoppe of Winchester being Lord Treasorer who hadde counselled the king to ordeine those groates and halfe groates was euill spoken of amongest the people In this Parliament there were statutes also made ââ¦tatutes for ââ¦aking of ââ¦othes that clothes should in length and breadth through the Realme beare the same assise as was ordeined in the ParliameÌt holden at Northampton Also that all weares milles Weares and ââ¦illes and other lettes should be remoued forth of riuers that might be any hinderance for ships botes or lighters to passe vp and down the same But these good ordinaunces tooke little or none effect by reason of bribes that walked abroad and friendshippe of Lordes and greate men that sought rather their owne commodities than the common wealthes Shortely after the feaste of Pentecoste Creations of noble men the Earle of Derbie and Lancaster was made Duke of Lancaster and Raufe Lord Stafforde was created Earle of Stafforde Whereas there had bin a treatie betwixte the lordes of Britaine and the king of Englande not onely for the deliueraunce of the lorde Charles of Bloys The Lorde Charles of Blois but also for the matching of his eldest sonne in marriage with one of king Edwards daughters and so to enioy the Dukedome in peace This matter was so farre forewardes that in the yeare last passed the said lorde Charles leauing two of his sonnes and a daughter in pledge for the paymeÌt of .xl. M. florens agreed vpon for his raunsome hee was permitted to retourne into Britaine to prouide that money and withall to procure a dispensation that his eldest sonne might marrie with one of king Edwards daughters notwithstanding that otherwise they were within the degrees of coÌsanguinitie prohibiting them to marrie Heerevppon this yeare about Michaelmas hee retourned into Englande with the same dispensation but bycause aboute the same time the Britons had taken by stelth an Ilande wyth a Castell therein that the Englishmen had kepte and put all those whiche they founde therein to the sworde the saide Lorde Charles otherwise Duke of Britaine lost the Kings fauour so that he woulde heare no more of any suche aliance by way of marriage as had bin coÌmuned of before by reason wherof the Brittish lords that were in great number come ouer with the lorde Charles de Blois were coÌstreined to returne home without atchieuing any part of their purpose leauing the saide lorde Charles and his children behinde them still here in Englande Debate betwixt the Dukes of Brunswike Lancaster The fourth daye of September the Duke of Brunswicke and the Duke of Lancaster should haue fought a combate in Paris about certayne wordes that the Duke of Lancaster shoulde speake in derogatioÌ of the Duke of Brunswikes honor for the which the sayd Duke had appealed him in the Court of Fraunce but when
out of this transitorie life at his Manour of Sheene Tho. VVals The decease of king Edwarde the thirde nowe called Richmonde the .xxj. day of Iune in the yeare of our Lord .1377 After he had lyued .lxv. yeres and raigned fiftie yeares foure Monethes and xxviij dayes He had issue by his wife Queene Philip His Issue seuen sonnes Edwarde Prince of Wales William of Hatfielde that dyed yong Lionell Duke of Clarence Iohn of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster Edmonde of Langley Earle of Cambridge and after created Duke of Yorke Thomas of Woodstocke Erle of Buckingham after made duke of Gloucester and an other William which dyed likewise yong He had also three daughters Mary that was maried to Iohn of Mountford duke of Brytayne Isabell wedded to the Lorde Coucie Earle of Bedford and Margaret coupled in maryage with the Erle of Pembroke This king beside other his giftes of nature His praise was ayded greatly by his seemely personage Hee had a prouident wit sharpe to conceyue and vnderstande courteous and gentle hee was doyng all things sagely and with good consideration a man of great temperance and sobrietie Those he chiefely fauoured and aduaunced to honour and rowmes of high dignitie whiche excelled in honest conuersation modestie and innocencie of life of bodie well made of a conuenient stature His proportioÌ of body as neyther of the highest nor lowest sort of face fayre and manlyke eyes bright and shyning and in age balde but so as it was rather a seemelinesse to those his auncient yeares than any diffiguring to his visage In knowledge of martiall affayres verie skilfull as the enterpryses and worthye actes by hym atchieued doe sufficiently wytnesse In what estimation he was had among strangers it may appeare in that hee was not onelye made Vicare of the Empyre by the Emperour Lewes of Bauiere but also after the decease of the same Emperour dyuerse of the electours as Lewes Marques of Brandenbourgh Robert or Rupert Count Palatine of the Rheyne and the yong Duke of Saxonie wyth Henrie Archbishop of Mentz elected hym to succeed in place of the sayd Emperor Lewes Neuerthelesse he giuing them hartie thankes for the honour which they did to him herein refused to take the charge vppon him alledging that hee coulde not haue tyme to supplye the rowmeth by reason of the warres that hee hadde in Fraunce to recouer hys ryghte whyche hee hadde too that realme This is noted by Writers to bee a token of great wisedome in this noble king that would not got about to catche more than he might well gripe Examples of bounteous liberalitie and great clemencie he shewed many the same verie notable so that in maner he alone amongst al other kings was sounde to be one subiect to none or at the least to very lyght and small faultes But yet he was not voyde of euill happes for where as during the tearme of fortie yeares space hee raigned in high felicitie and as one happie in all his doyngs So in the rest of his tyme that followed Prosperitie vnstable hee felt a wonderfull chaunge in fortune shewing hirselfe frowarde and bytter towardes him in most part of his proceedings for suche is the state of this worlde seldome doeth prosperitie continue and guide the sterne of oure worldly doyngs as it well appeared by this noble Prince For in the first yeares of his raigne after he once beganne to gouerne of himselfe hee recouered that which had beene lost in Scotland by great victories obteyned agaynste hys aduersaries in that lande and passed further into the same than euer his Grandfather king Edwarde the first had done before him subduing the Countrey on eche hande so that hee placed gouernors and bestowed offices landes and lyuings in that realme at his pleasure Amongest other as I remember there is yet remaining a Charter vnder his great Seale conteyning a graunt made vnto Iohn Evre and his heyres for hys good seruice done in those parties of a Manour called Ketnes in the Countie of Forfar which lyeth in the North of Scotland with a Market euerie Monday and a Fayre for three dayes togyther at Michaelmasse as the euen the day and the morrowe after Also hee graunted to the same Iohn Evre free warren throughout the same Lordship This Iohn Evre was auncester to the Lorde Evre that now lyueth who hath the same Charter in his possession As for thys kings victoryes in Fraunce the same were such as might seeme incredible if the consent of all wryters in that age confyrmed not the same But as these victories were glorious so yet they proued not so profitable in the ende For where as hee had sore burdened hys subiects with taskes and subsidies at length they waxed wearie and beganne to wythdrawe theyr forwarde myndes to helpe hym with suche summes as had beene requisite for the mayntenaunce of the warres which the French men prolonged of purpose and refused to trye theyr fortune any more in pyght fieldes whereby when he was constrayned to be at continuall charges in such lingering warres to defende that which he had earst gotten by force and couenants of the peace the sinewes of warre to witte money beganne to fayle him and so the enimies recouered a great part of that which before time they had lost both on the further side the seas and likewise in Scotlande This must needes bee a great griefe vnto a Prince of suche a stoute and valiaunt stomacke namely sithe he had beene so long tyme before accustomed to finde fortune still so fauourable vnto him in all his interprises But finally the thing that most grieued him was the losse of that most noble Gentleman his deare sonne Prince Edwarde in whome was founde all partes that might bee wished for in a worthy gouernour But this and other myshappes that chaunced to hym nowe in his olde yeares myght seeme to come to passe for a reuenge of hys disobedience shewed to his father in vsurping agaynste him although it may be sayde that hee dyd it by constraynt and through the aduise of others But whether the remorse hereof or of hys other offences moued hym it maye seeme as some wryte that the consideration of thys worldes mutabilitie which he tryed to the full caused him as is thought to haue in mynde the lyfe in the worlde to come and therefore of a pure deuotion founded the Church and Colledge of Saint Stephen at Westmynster and another at Cambrydge called the Kinges Hall gyuing therevnto landes and reuenewes to the mayntenaunce of them that woulde giue themselues to learning Towards the maintenance of his warres and furnishing forth of such other charges and expences as he tooke in hande to beare out he had some helpe by the syluer mynes in Deuonshire and Cornewall Mynes of gold and siluer in like maner as his Grandfather K. Edward the first had For one Mathew Crowthorne keeper of his mynes in those parties yelded diuerse accountes of the issues and profites of
Robert Langland a secular Priest borne in Salopshire in Mortimers Cliderie Lewes Kaetiââ¦on a Welchman an excellent Astronomer Mathematicien Iohn Garanson ⪠Nicolas Durham a Carmelite frier of Newcastell Willi. Fleete an Hermite wrote sundry treatises exhorting hys countreymen of Englande to repentaunce to auoide the vengeaunce else likely to come Iohn Stafforde a frier Minor borne in Stafforde whereof he tooke name Thomas Rugââ¦ced a blacke frier Raufe Stride an excellente Logitian Will. de Sancta Fide or of S. Faith to called of the towne in Northfolke where hee was borne a carmelite frier Iohn Mandeuille knight that great traueller liued in these dayes and departed this life de Liege the seuententh of NoueÌber in the yere .1372 Thomas of Douer a Monke of the Abbey there Henry Knighton wrote an Historie entituled de gestis Anglorum Iohn Stokes borne in Suffolke an Augustine frier Iohn Horneby a frier carmelite of Boston Henry Bederike or as other rather wiâ⦠of Bury an Augustine frier Simon Alcocke a Diuine Eltred Balton borne in the marches of Waleâ⦠a Monke of Durham William Iordan an Augustine frier Iohn Hilton a frier Minor William de Lincolne a carmelite borne and professed in that citie whereof hee tooke his surname Adam Daââ¦lingham a frier of the same order but borne in Northfolke Simon Mepham a Prebend of Chichester and a greate diuine Iohn Bampââ¦on a carmelite and studente in Cambridge Iohn Wichingham a grey frier and dyuers other whiche for that we are not certaine in what age they liued we here passe ouer King Richard the seconde Rich. the seconde An. reg 1. 1377 RIchard the second of that name and son to Prince Edward called the blacke Prince the sonne of K. Edward y e third a child of the age of eleuen yeares beganne to raigne ouer the realme of England the .22 day of Iune in the yere of the world .5344 of our Lord 1377. after the conquest .310 about the .32 yere of y e Emperour Charles the fourth and in the fouretenth yere of Charles the fifth K. of France and about the seuenth yere of y e raigne of Roberte the second K. of Scotland Fabian he was named Richarde of Burdeaux bycause hee was borne at Burdeaux in Gascoigne Tho. VVals whilest his father ruled there The day before it was vnderstod that his grandfather K. Edward was departed this life beeing the .21 of Iune on which day neuerthelesse he deceassed the Citizens of London hauing certayne knowledge that he could not escape his sicknesse sente certayne Aldermen vnto Kingston The Londoners sent to K. Richard commeÌding themselues to his fauour before the ââ¦eath of king Edward where the Prince with his mother the Princesse then lay to declare vnto the saide Prince their readye good willes to accept him for their lawfull kyng and gouernour immediately after it should please God to call to his mercy his grandfather beeyng now past hope of recouerye to healthe wherefore they besought him to haue their Citie recommeÌded vnto his good grace and that it would please him to visit y e same w t his presence sith they were ready in all sorts to honor obey hym to spend both liues goodes in his cause if neede required Moreouer they besought him that it myghte please his grace to make an ende of the discorde betwixt the CitizeÌs and the Duke of Lancaster which through the malice of some had bin raysed Iohn Philpot. to the commoditie of none but to the discommoditie of diuers When Iohn Philpot one of y e foresaid Aldermen that had the words in al their names had ended his oration he was aunswered by the Prince and his counsell that he would endeuours hymselfe in all things to satisfie their requests and so were they sent home to bring a ioyfull answere of their message to the Citie The morrow after there were sent to London froÌ the K. y e Lord Latimer sir Nicholas Bond sir Simon Burley sir Richard Adderbury knightes to bring theÌ sorowful newes of the assured death of K. Edwarde who as we haue said deceassed y e day before but comfortable newes againâ⦠ãâã gret towardlinesse good meaning of y e yâ⦠ãâã who promised to loue them and their Câ⦠ãâã come to the same citie as they had desiâ⦠him ãâã doe And further that he had spoken to y e Duke of LaÌcaster in their behalfe and y t the Duke hâ⦠submitted himselfe to him in all things ââ¦oucâ⦠y e cause The Duke ãâã Lancaster ãâã the Lâ⦠submit ãâã quââ¦els ãâã kings ãâã wherevpoÌ the kings pleasure was y t they shuld likewise submitte theÌselues he would doe his endeuour that an agreemeÌt might be had to y e honor of y e Citizens and profite of the Citie The Citizens liked not of this forme of proceeding in the Dukes matter bycause the K. was yong and coulde not giue order therein but by substitutes yet at leÌgth with muche adoe they were coÌtented to submit themselues as the Duke had done before though not til y t the knights had vndertakeÌ vpon their oth of fidelitie and knighthood that their submissioÌ shuld not redound to y e teÌporall or bodily harme of any of theÌ coÌsenting to the ãâã will in this pointe And so with this caution they toke their iourney towardes Shene where they found y e new K. with his mother y e duke of Lancaster his breethren vncles to y e K. and ãâã bishops about y e body of the decessed K. When it was knowen that y e Londoners were come they were called before y e K. by whom the matter ãâã so handled y t the duke and they were made ãâã After this when y e K. shuld ride through the Citie towards the coronation the said Duke and y e L. Percy riding on greate horses before him ãâã by vertue of their offices appointed to make ãâã before vsed theÌselues so courteously mââ¦y pleasantly that where before they two wer greatly suspected to y e coÌmon people by reason of their great puissance in the Realm huge route of reteiners they ordred the matter so that neither this day nor y e morrow after being y e day of the kings coronatioÌ they offended any maner of person ãâã rather by gentle sweete demeanor they ââ¦med y e harts of many to whom before they ãâã greatly had in suspition thought euill of ãâã now sith we are entred into y e maââ¦r of this ãâã coronatioÌ we haue thought good dreââ¦ly to ãâã some perticular point thereof as in Tho. Wâ⦠we find it though nothing so largely heerâ⦠ãâã author himselfe setteth it forth bycause y e ãâã of this worke wil not so permit The K. in ââ¦ng through y e citie towards Westminster on the ãâã of Iuly bring Wednesday The ââ¦er ãâã order of the kings coââ¦tion was accoÌpaâ⦠ãâã such a traine of y e nobilitie ââ¦hers as in such ãâã was requisite
so great trust was put should go about any such treasons One of the letters was directed to sir Bertram de Claikin an other to the lord de la Riuer chamberlaine of France an other to the Lord ãâã and another to the patrone of the gallies and to the captaine of the armie of Frenchmen Spanyardes which at the same time wafting alongst the coastes did much hurt in diuerse places of the lande Forthwith the sayde Philpot and others were sent in post frouâ⦠the king to the Duke of Lancaster that forsomuch as the sayd sir Raufe Ferrers was then in the north partes with hym intreating with the Scottes he should arrest him and put him in safe keeping which commaundement the Duke did accomplish and committed him to be safely kept in the Castell of Dâ⦠but shortly after in the neâ⦠Parliament he was set at libertie foure Barons being bound for hys forth comming till time that he might more euidently declare his innocence A parlament at NorthamtoÌ About the feast of S. Martyn was a Parliament holden at Northampton to the more trouble of them that came to it bycause in that season of the yere they were constrayned to come where there was no store of fewell to make them fiers and beside that lodgings were very straite for ââ¦o great a multitude But the cause that moued the Counsaile to appoynte this Parliament there was to the ende that they might the more surely proceede to the tryall of Iohn Kirkeby a Citizen of London Iohn Kerkby executed for ââ¦ing a merchant stranger that had murthered the Genewais as before ye haue heard which Kirkby was condemned at this Parliament and drawne and hanged in sight of the LoÌdoners that were come thither which execution if it shoulde haue bene done at London the Lordes doubted least some tumult might haue beene raysed by the Citizens who were reckened in those dayes verie rashe and presumptuous in their doings ââ¦s ââ¦ty But nowe to the effect of this Parliament There was a new and straunge subsidie or taske graunted to be leuyed to the kings vse and towardes the charges of this armie that went ouer into Fraunce with the Earle of Buckingham to witte of euerie priest secular or regular sixe shillings .viij. pens and as much of euery Nunne and of euery man woman maried or not maried Twelue pens as ââ¦e haue beeing .xvj. yeares of age beggers certainly knowne onely excepted foure pens for euery one Great grudging and many a bitter curse followed about the leuying of this money and muche mischief rose thereof as after it appeared 1381 Tâ⦠VVals In this fourth yere of king Richards raigne immediately after Christmasse Thomas Brantingham Bishop of Exeter and Lord Treasorer was discharged of hys office of Treasorershippe and Sir Robert Hales Lord of S. Iohns was aduaunced in his place a right noble and manly knight but not beloued of the Commons ââ¦us opââ¦ioÌ About this time did Iohn Wiclife chiefly set forth his opinion touching the Sacrament of the ââ¦ultaâ⦠denying the doctrine of transubstantiation and that it ought not in any wise to be worshipped in such sort as the Church of Rome then did teach There were Auflââ¦donââ¦s sent into Germanie maâ⦠to ââ¦te with the Emperour for a maryage to be as betwixt the king of Englande and the Emperors sister About the beginning of March they returned bringing with them the Cardinall intituled of Saint Pââ¦aââ¦dâ⦠and the duke of Taââ¦ia other nobles that came froÌ the Emperor to ââ¦eat with the king his counsaile about the same mariage This Cardinal whitheâ⦠he passed the bounds of his commission and authoritie to him graunted by the Pope as souâ⦠write or whether hee was furnished with such ãâã The Cardinall of S. Praxede he was verye liberall in bestowing of ââ¦drdde to all suche as would come witââ¦â⦠Indulgeners which the Pope had vsed only ãâã for himselfe to bestâ⦠this man graunted the same liberally both Bicââ¦nals and Triemals Tryennals He gaue also letters coââ¦fosââ¦ionall to all those that would pay for them admitting aswell ââ¦ced men as other to ãâã Popes chaplaines Al for money He made notaries for money and denied not Auââ¦ers porââ¦anuâ⦠to any that woulde pay for them Hee receyued fortie poundes besides other giftes of the Monkes of the Eisteaux order to graunt to them a generall lyceâ⦠to eate flesh indifferently as well abrode as they had bene accustomed to doe at home within their Monasteries To those that were excommunicate he gaue absolution those that had vowed to goe in Pylgrimage to Rome to the holy lande or to Saint Iames he would not first release them till he had receyued so muche money according to the true valuation as they should haue spent in their iorneyes and to be briefe nothing coulde be asked but for money he was readie to graunt it And when he was requested to shew by what power hee did all these things wyth great indignation hee answered that hee woulde let them vnderstande at Rome if they woulde needes knowe the authoritie which hee had At length his Males were so filled with syluer that his seruants disdeyned to make them any answere except they brought golde saying bring vs golde for we are full of your siluer but at his departure he tooke all away with him both golde and siluer in such abundance as was marueylous But now to returne to other matters concerning the state of the realme After the returne of the Erle of Buckingham it was ordeined by aduice of couÌsail that the duke of Lancaster shoulde eftsoones go as ambassador froÌ K. Râ⦠into ScotlaÌd to see if he might renue the truce which shortly would haue bin expired for three yeres longer Also whereas there was variaunce and open warre mainteyned betwixt Iohn king of Castille and Iohn king of Portingale the Earle of Cambridge An army sent into Portingale to aide the k. there against the king of Castile the Lord William de Beauchamp the Lorde Botreux and sir Mathew Gourney were sent into Portingale with fiue C. armed men and fiue hundred archers to ayd the king of Portingale against y e K. of Castille which was sonne to the basterde Henrie for the Duke of Lancaster reioyced greatly that hee might haue such a friende as the king of Portingale to ioyne with him in ayde agaynst the king of Castille meaning as soone as oportunity woulde serue to goe ouer with an armie to chalenge his right and pursue his clayme to the crowne of Castille and Leon agaynst the vsurper in ryght of hys wyfe Queene Constance eldest daughter to the late lawfull king Peter whome Henrie the bastarde as before ye haue heard did still persecute till he had bereft from him both his life and kingdome It was ment therefore that if the Duke of Lancaster coulde compasse his purpose for the whiche he went at that tyme into Scotlande to the honour of the king and Realme
Chaplaynes vnto hym one sir Nicholas Slake and an other and asked their aduise what they thoughte good to be done in such a weighty cause And as they were busye in talk about y e same the duke of LaÌcaster came into the kings chamber after his wonted maner not vnderstanding any thing of the mater wherof they were in talk The king with a stern couÌtenance beheld the duke not doing him the honor that he was accustomed The Duke suspecting that the king had somwhat in his head y e touched his person withdrew In the mean time those ij that were thus in couÌsel w t the king fearing haply the Dukes power or els vpon good will they bare towards him perswaded the king that in any wise he should call him to see and heare what was laid to his charge The duke after he had red the bill of his accusation made such answere so excused himself in declaring his innocencie that the king gaue credite to his words and receiued his excuse herewith the duke besought the king that the Frier might be kept in safegarde till the time came that he might purge himselfe of that he had charged him with that the Lorde Iohn Holland the Kings halfe brother might haue the custodie of hym till the day appointed that the Duke should come to his full triall The night before whiche day the sayd Lord Holland and sir Henry Greene knight came to this Fryer and putting a corde about his necke tied the other end about his priuie members and after hanging hym vp from the grounde A ââ¦rable ââ¦l ââ¦ure layde a stone vpon his bely with the weight wherof and peyse of his body withall he was strangled and tormented so as his very back bone burst in sunder therewith besides the strayning of his priuie members and thus with three kind of tormentings be ended his wretched lyfe The morow after they caused his dead corps to be drawne about the town to the end it might appeare he had suffered worthily for his greate falsehoode and treason But now to the Parliament At length when the K. had obteined of the laytie a graunt of an halfe .xv. the same parliament was dissolued In the sommer folowing the borderers of EngaÌld ScotlaÌd A reade into ãâã made rodes ech into others couÌtries to the great disquieting of both the realms Amongs other roades that the Englishmenne made shortely after Easter as Froissarte hath the Earles of Northumberlande and Nottingham reysing an armye of two thousande speares and six thousande Archers entred Scotlande by Rockesburgh brente the countreye euen to Edenburgh and so returned without damage In the meane time came messengers froÌ from the Frenche king to aduertise the Scottes of the conclusion of the truce But the Scots prouoked with this last inuasion made by the Englishemen into theyr countrey wold not heare of any truce till they had in parte reuenged their displeasure vpon the Englishemen One mischiefe aske the another And so wyth certaine men of armes of Fraunce that lately before were come thyther not yet vnderstandyng of any truce they roaded into Northumberland doing what mischief they might so that for the Sommer season of this yeare eyther part sought to endomage other as Walsingham hath although Froissart write y t through the earnest trauaile of the messengers that came to intimate the abstinence of warre takeÌ the parties now that their stomacks were wel eased with the enterchange of endomaging either others confines agreed to bee quiet and so the truce was proclaimed in both realms and accordingly obserued About the beginning of August in the eighte yeare of this kings reigne An. reg 8. The Duke of Lancaster sente into Fraunce to treate of a peace the duke of Lancaster went ouer agayn into France to treate of peace but after he had remained there a long time and spent no smal store of treasure he returned with a truce to endure only till the first day of Maye then next ensuyng Whilst the duke oâ⦠Lancaster was thus forth of the realme Iohn ââ¦f Northampton Iohn de Northampton late Maior of LondoÌ coÌdemned to perpetuall prison and all his goodes confiscate that had borne suche rule in the Citie of London whylest hee was Mayre and also after as partely ye haue heard was accused by a Chaplain that he had in his house of seditious sturres whiche he went about so that being arraigned therof he was in the ende condemned to perpetual prison and the same not to be within the space of one hundred miles at the least of the citie of London All his goodes were confiscated and so hee was sent to the Castell of Tyntagill in Cornewall and the Kyngs officers seysed vppon his goodes and cattels Aboute the feast of Saint Martine a parliament was called at London in whiche money was demaunded of the clergie and temporaltie towards the mayntenance of the kings warres During this parliamente also A Combate a combat was fought within lists betwixt an english Esquier named Io. Walshe an Esquier of Nauarre that accused the said Walche of treason though not iustly but moued through displesure conceiued of an iniury don to him by the same Walch whilest he was vnder captain or vice deputie as we may cal him of Chierburgh The Appeltane being vanquished is adiudged to be hanged in abusing the Nauarrois wife Whervppon when the Nauarrois was vaÌquisht confest y e trouth he was adiudged by the K. to be drawne to the place of execution and hanged notwithstaÌding that the Quene diuers other made ernest sute for him Also before that this parliament was dissolued newes came foorth of the North partes that the Scots had won the castel of Berwike Barvvike castel vvonne by the Scottes for which the Erle of Northumberland that was captaine thereof was put in high blame for that he hadde not committed the keeping thereof to more circumspect persons The Duke of Lancaster that bare no good will to the saide Earle was well apayde that he had so good mater to charge his aduersarie withal so that through his meanes the Erle of Northumberlande was sore accused and had muche adoe to escape the daunger of beeyng reputed a traytour Wherevpon great occasion of malice and displeasure grew betwixt those two noble personages as after it well appered But howsoeuer the matter was handled the Earle was licenced by the king to go into his couÌtrey seke to recouer agayne possession of the castell thus lately loste Wherevpon he reysing an armie Bervvike castel recouered by the Earle of Northumberlande and besiegyng the Scots that were within y e castel so constrayned them that for the summe of .2000 markes they surrendred the fortresse into his hands their liues and goodes saued and so the Erle of Northumberlande recouered the Castell againe out of the Scottishmennes handes beeing taughte to committe it to more warie kepers than the other before The king
of certayne treasons that were supposed to be committed by the Lordes which in the last Parliament hadde so caused things to passe contrary to the Kyngs pleasure The Lordes ââ¦ed of diuers offences endited the same Lordes of many crimes enformed against them The Londoners indeede are euill reported of in those dayes by some writers for their vnstablenesse one whyle holding on the Kinges part and with suche as were chiefe in counsell about hym and an other whyle on the Lordes syde that were of a contrary faction Why the Sherifes of all shires were sent for to the Courte But nowe as concerning the cause why the Sherifes were called hither it was chiefly to vnderstande what power of men they might assure the Kyng of to serue hym agaynste the Lordes and Barons whome hee tooke to be his enimies and further that where he meane to call a Parliament very shortly they shoulde so vse the matter that no Knyght might be chosen but such as the Kyng and his Counsell shoulde name But aunswere was made heerevnto by the Sherifes that the Lordes were so highly beloued of y e commons that it lay not in their powers to assemble any great forces againste the Lords and as for chosing the Knightes of the Shires they sayde that the commons would vndoubtedly vse theyr auntiente liberties and priuiledges in choosing suche as they thoughte meetest But yet after that the indictments were found according to the desire of the kyng and hys counsellors and that those whiche hadde beene called aboute this matter were licenced to depart home the Kyng and the Duke of Irelande sent messengers into euerye parte of the Realme Souldiers ââ¦ined on all sides by the K. agaynste the Lordes to ââ¦teyne men of warre to assiste them in the ââ¦rell againste the Lordes if neede were ãâã made aunswere that sith they knew theâ⦠ãâã to be fââ¦ythfull and loyall to the King such ãâã the bottome of theyr heartes and were ready to study to deuise and to do all thyngs that ââ¦ght tende to his honor and wealthe of the Realme they myghte not by anye meanes beare armoure againste them But a great number of other that tooke it that they were reteyned for a good and necessary purpose promised to be ready whensoeuer it shoulde please the King to sende for them The Lordes beeing in this meane while aduertised of these doyngs were striken with great he aumesse for that not knowing themselues as they tooke it giltie of anye offence the Kyng shoulde thus seeke theyr destruction Heerewith the Duke of Gloucester meaning to mitigate the Kinges displeasure reteyned a solemne othe before the Byshop of London The Duke of Gloucester protesting vpon his othâ⦠and diuers other Lords protesting by the same othâ⦠that hee neuer imagined nor wente aboute anye thing to the Kings hinderance but to his power hadde alwayes done what hee myghte to aduaunce the Kings honor prosperous state and good liking except onely that hee hadde gyuen no good countenaunce to the Duke of Irelande whome the Kyng so muche loued and surely for that the sayd Duke had dishonored his kinsââ¦dman and the Kings also hee was firmely determined to reuenge that iniurie vppon him and heerewith hee besoughte the Byshoppe of London to declare what hys wordes were vnto the King The Byshoppe commyng to the King made reporte of the Duke of Gloucesters protestation coÌfirmed with his othe in such wise as the king beganne somewhat to bee perswaded that it was true But when the Earle of Suffolke perceyued that fearing least the reconciliation of the King and the Duke his vncle shoulde turne to his vndoing hee beganne to speake against the Duke tyll the Byshoppe ââ¦ad hym holde hys peace and tolde hym that it nothing became hym to speake at all and when the Earle asked why so Stouââ¦e worâ⦠of the Bishop of London bycause said the Byshoppe thou wast in the last Parliamente condemned for an euill person and one not worthy to lyue but onely it pleaseth the King to shew thee fauour The Kyng beeyng offended with the Byshoppes presumptuous wordes commaunded hym to departe and get hym home to his Churche who forthwith departed and declared to the Duke of Gloucester what he had heard and sene Heerevpon the great misliking that had bin afore time betwixte the Kyng and the Lordes was nowe more vehemently increased the Duke of Ireland the Earle of Suffolke the Archbishop of Yorke the Lord chiefe Iustice Robert Trisilian and others still procuring stirring and confirming the Kyngs heauie displeasure against the Lordes The Duke of Gloucester considering to what conclusion these things tended came secretely to a conference with the Earles of Arundell Warwike The Lordes conââ¦e howe to preuent the perils pretended against them and Derby who were in lyke daunger if they prouided not more speedelie for their safetie wherevppon hee discouereth to them the perill wherein they all stoode in commune so that wheÌ they wayed what was the moste expedient meane to sauegarde theyr lyues they gathered their powers togither determining to talke with the Kyng with their armour vpon their backes for their more suretie as well concerning his pretence to bring them to their deathes as for the fauour which he haue to those whome they reputed to be traytors both to him and to the whole state of the Realme whereby the same coulde not auoyde speedie remedie if ruine were not the sooner prouided The Kyng on the other parte tooke aduice how he mighte apprehende these Lordes whome he tooke to bee playne traytors eche one a parte before they mighte gather their strengthes about them and firste hee sent the Earle of Northumberlande and others The Earle of Northumberland sent to apprehend the Earle of Arundell vnto the Castell of Reigate to take the Earle of Arundell who laye there at that present But howsoeuer it fortuned the Erle of Northumberlande came backe and fayled to accomplishe that which hee had in commaundemente After this a greate number were sente by nyghte to haue layde handes on hym and to haue broughte hym to the Kyngs presence or in case hee resisted to haue slayne hym if by anye meanes they myghte but hee beeyng warned by a messenger that came to him from the Duke of Gloucester conueyed hymselfe away and with suche bandes as hee hadde gote togither rode all that nyghte The Earle of Arââ¦ll ioyâ⦠with the ââ¦er Lordes so that in the morning hauing passed a thirtie myles not without greate trauayle and all speede possible hee was in the morning aduaunced vnto Haringey Parke where hee founde the Duke of Gloucester and the Earle of Warwike with a greate power of menne about them The same tyme the Kyng was aboute to sette forwardes towardes Caunterbury there to performe some vowe of pilgrimage whiche hee hadde vndertaken to make vnto the shrine of Thomas Becket but a brute was reysed and a slaunder belyke contriued to bryng hym in further hatred of his
comming into the fieldes The lords coââ¦e ââ¦o ãâã with a gâ⦠army beside Clerkenwell mustred their men being deuided into three seueral battails very wel appointed with Armour and weapon that it was a beautifull sight to behold them The king kept his Christmasse King Richard kepeth Christmasse ãâã the town of London not at Westmynster but in the tower not doubting but there to be defended what chaunce soeuer shoulde happen The Lordes mistrusting the Londoners lodged them with their people in the Suburbes They sent yet two knightes and two esquiers The lordes ââ¦d the ãâã and citiâ⦠London ââ¦stand their mââ¦ning vnto the Maior and Aldermen of the Citie to vnderstande whether they were minded to take part with them or with the duke of Irelande and hys aââ¦hââ¦rents traytors as they termed them both to the king and realme The Londoners were now in no small feare and perplexitie not knowing wel what way was best for them to take weying diuers perils as ãâã the Kinges displeasure if they opened theyr gates vnto ãâã Lordes and if they shutte them forth they ââ¦d the indignation and wrath of the Commons that were come thither with the Lordes ââ¦e ââ¦oââ¦ers ââ¦gue perââ¦e which ãâã ââ¦ke and were readie to breake downe theyr walles and gates if they were neuer so lyttle prouoked Besides this they stoode moste in doubt least if the wealthiest Citizens shoulde not giue theyr consent to receyue the Lordes into the Citie the meaner sort and such as wished rather to see som burle than to continue in peace woulde secke by force to set ââ¦pon the gates and make way for the Lordes and their people to enter that they might make ââ¦cke and spoyle whatsoeuer might bee founde of value in the rich mens houses These doubtes with all the circumstaunces being well weyed and considered ââ¦e LoÌdoners ãâã to the ãâã the Maior Nicholas Exton and certain of the chiefe men in the Citie went forth to the Lordes and offred them to lodge in the Citie at their pleasure wyth all things necessarie as they should deuise The Maior caused also wine ale breade and cheese to be distributed amongst the armie so as eche one had parte which courtesie turned greatlye afterwardes to the commoditie of the Citie The Lordes vpon searche made perceyuing that there was no guile meÌt by laying of men in ambushes within the Citie to entrappe them ãâã lordes enâ⦠ãâã LondoÌ or otherwise but that all was sure ynough cleare without any such euill meaning they entred the Citie and there abode quietly Then went the Archbishop of Canterbury and other betwixt the King and the Lordes to make peace betwixt them But the king at the first seemed little to esteeme the matter saying to the Archbishop The kings ãâã touchâ⦠the lords ââ¦ngs well let them lie here with their great multitude of people hardely till they haue spent all they haue and then I trust they will returne poore ynough and needie and then I doubt not but I shall talke with them and vse the matter so as iustice may require The Lordes beeing enformed hereof were maruellously mooued and sware that they would not depart till they had spoke with him face to face and forthwith they sent parte of their companies to watche the Thames for feare the king shoulde escape theyr handes and then laugh them to scorne When the king then perceyued himselfe to be enclosed on eche side he talked eftsoones with the Archbishop and his associates that were Messengers betwixt him and the Lordes willing them to declare to the Lordes that he would be contented to treate with them in reasonable order whervpon they required that he should on the morow next ensuing come vnto Westminster where he should vnderstand their demaundes When the king heard that he refused to come vnto Westminster but willed that they shoulde come to him there in the Tower The lords refuse to come-into the tower but after search made they comthither to the kings presence The Lordes sent him worde againe that the Tower was a place to be suspected for that they might there be surprised by some guilefull practise deuised to intrappe them The king herevnto made answere that they might send some two hundred men or so many as they shoulde thinke good to make a through search whether they needed to feare any such thing and this accordingly was done they hauing the keyes of the gates and of al the strong chambers turrets and places within the tower sent vnto them and so on the Fryday Grafton the Duke of Gloucester the Earles of Darbie and Notingham came to the king Tho. VVals where he was set in a pauelion richely arrayed The lords opââ¦their greefes to the king and after theyr humble salutations done and some talke had betwixte them they wente at the kings request with him into his chaÌber where they recited vnto him the conspiracie of their aduersaries through whiche they had bene indited They also shewed forth the letters which hee had sent to the Duke of Irelande to leuie an armie vnto theyr destruction Likewise the letters which the Frenche king had written to him conteyning a safeconducte for him to come into Fraunce there to confyrme things to the diminishment of his honor to the decay of his power and losse of his fame During the time of this communication also the Earle of Darbie desired the king to beholde the people that were assembled in sight before the Tower for the preseruation of him his realme which he did and marueyling to see such a goodly armie and strength as he declared to them no lesse the Duke of Gloucester sayde vnto him sir this is not the tenth part of your willing subiects that haue rysen to destroy those false traytours that haue misled you with their wicked naughtie counsaile The king being brought to his wittes ende aswell with those things whiche the Lordes had charged him with as otherwise with the sight of that great multitude of people seemed greatly amazed Wherevpon the Lordes vnder condition that the next day hee shoulde come to Westminster to heare more of theyr myndes and to conclude further for the behoofe of the common wealth of the Realme Grafton beganne to take leaue of him meaning so to depart but the King desired them to tarie all nyght with him the Queene The Duke thinking to make all sure made excuse that he durst not be absent froÌ al those folks which they had brought with them for feare that some disorder might arise eyther in the armie or in the Citie yet at the kings instance the Earles of Notingham and Darbie taried there all night Tho. VVals The king before his going to bed was quite turned coÌcerning his determination and promise made to go the next day vnto Westmin through such whispering tales as was put into his ââ¦ares The inconstaÌcie of the king by some that were about him telling him
hys ââ¦rney against the infidels of Prutzaland but into Prutzenlande where he shewed good proufe of his noble and valiant courage for ioyning with the maisters and knightes of the Teutsch order there the armie of the Lithuanians that came agaynst the sayd order was vanquished and foure chiefe leaders of the Lithuanians were taken prisoners three other being slain with three huÌdred of their chiefest and best approued souldiers Through the policie also and worthie manhood of the Erle of Darbie there was a certaine Citie taken where the said Erle and his men first entring vpon the walles did set vp his banner other being slouthfull or at the least vnskilful how to deale in such exploytes There were taken slaine foure M. of the coÌmon people and amongst them that were founde dead the king of Poloignes brother was one The Castell of the same Citie was besieged fiue weekes space but by reason of sicknesse such infirmities as chanced in the army the masters of Prutzen Liefland would not tarie any longer but brake vp their siege and returned The Master of Leifland led with him into his countrey three thousand prisoners In the meane time whilest the Christians were thus occupied as well agaynst the infidels in Barbarie as in the Easte partes towardes Lyttawe a royall Iustes and Martiall turnament was proclaymed to bee holden wythin Smithfielde in London A ââ¦al iustes ââ¦elleÌ in Smithfield at LondoÌ to beginne on Sunday next after the feast of Saint Michaell And bycause this triumphaunt pastime was published not onely in Englande but also in Scotlande in Almaigne in Flaunders in Brabant in Heynault and in Fraunce many straungers came hyther forth of diuerse Countreys namely Valeran Earle of Saint Paule that had maryed King Richardes sister the Ladie Mawde de Courteney and William the yong Erle of Osternant Some copies haue OsternaÌt son to Albert de Baniere Erle of Hollande and Heynalt At the day appoynted when all things were prepared there issued forth of the Tower about three of the clocke in the after noone lx Coursers apparelled for the Iustes and vpon euerie one an Esquier of honour riding a soft pace Then came forth .xxiiij. Ladies of honour lx sayth Froissart mounted on Palfreys The man nâ⦠of the iusts in Smithfield ryding on the one side richly apparelled and euery Ladie led a knight with a chaine of golde Those knightes being on the kings part had their armor and apparell garnished with white heartes and crownes of golde about theyr neckes Siluer sayth Frosart and so they came ryding through the streets of LoÌdon vnto Smithfield with a great number of Trumpets and other Instruments before them The King and the Queene with many other great estates were readie placed in Chambers richly adorned to see the Iustes and when the Ladies that led the knightes were come to the place they were taken downe from their Palfreys and went vp into Chambers readie prepared for them Their alighted the esquiers of honor from their coursers and the knights in good order mounted vpon them And so when their helmets were set on their heades and that they were readie in all poyntes after Proclamations made by the Heraults the iustes began and many commendable courses were runne to the great pleasure comfort and recreation of the King the Queene and all other the beholders The price that day on the answerers part was giuen to the Earle of Saint Paule and on the Chalengers side to the Earle of Huntington On the Monday the King himselfe wyth Dukes Erles Lordes and knights came to the iustes he being chiefe of the inner part That day the price was giuen to the Erle of Osteruant for the best doer of the vtter part and of the inner part to a knight of Englande called sir Hugh Spencer On the Tuesday all maner of Esquiers iusted and likewise on the Wednesday al maner of knights and esquiers that woulde on which day was a sore and rude iustes enduring till night And so many a noble course and other martiall feates were atchieued in those four days to the great contentation and pleasure of many a yong batchler desirous to win fame also highly to the kings honor The King kept open houshold in the Bishop of London his palaice by Paules church who by all that season helde his Court in the Bishops Palayce by Paules church keeping open houshold for all honest persones that thither resorted especially euery night after the iustes were ended a right sumptuous princely supper was prepared for the strangers other and after supper the time was spent in dancing reuelling after the most courtlike maner The K. festeth the straungers The Thursday the king made a supper to al the Lords knights and gentlemen strangers and the Queene to all the ladies and gentlewomen On the Fryday the duke of Lancaster feasted at dinner al the sayd Lords The Duke of Lancaster feasteth the strangers knights gentlemeÌ strangers in most sumptuous plentiful maner On the Saterday the king and all the whole companie departed from LoÌdon vnto Winsore where newe feasting beganne and specially the king did all the honour that might be deuised vnto the Erles of S. Paule and Osteruant The Erle of Osteruant at the ernest request of the king receyued of him the order of the Garter for the whiche hee was euill thought of afterwardes by his friendes namely the French king and others Finally after that the king had thus feasted the strangers and other at Windsore eche man tooke leaue of the king the Queene and the kings vncles and other Lords and Ladies and so departed the strangers into their own couÌtreys other home to their houses or whither they thoght best About the same time by the king with the aduice of his counsaile proclamation was made and published at London that all beneficed and abyding in the Court of Rome A pâ⦠that aâ⦠engâ⦠beneficed ãâã in Rome ãâã returne into Englande being Englishe men borne should returne home into Englande before the feast of Saint Nicholas vnder pââ¦e to forfeyte all theyr benefices and such as were not beneficed vnder a paine likewise lymitted The English men hearing such a thunder clap a farre off fearing the blowe left the Popes Court and returned to their natiue soyle The Pope troubled with such a ruÌbling noise The Pope sendeth ãâã Nuncio to king Richard sent in all hast an Abbot as his nuncio vnto the king of Englande aswell to vnderstand the causes of this proclamation as of statutes deuised made lately in Parliament agaynst those that prouided themselues of benefices in the Court of Rome by the Popes Bulles which seemed not a little preiudiciall to the Church of Rome in consideration whereof the sayd nuncio required that the same statutes might be repealed abolished so farre as they tended to the derogation of y e church liberties but if y e same statuts were not
speede to take order in the matter and see the peace kepte but after the comming thither of the Maior the commons of the Citie resorted to the place in farre greater numbers than before and the more they were the worse they were to rule and would not bee perswaded to quiet themselues excepte the Bishops seruaunte whose name was Walter Romane Walter Romane might bee had out of the house committed to prison but at length after manye assaultes liftes and other indeuours made to haue broken vp the gates of the house the Maior and Aldermen with other the discrete commoners ⪠appealed the people so as they brought them to quiet and sent euery man to his house The Byshop was then at Windesor where the Courte lay and being enformed of this matter by a greeuous reporte and happely in worse manner than the thing had happened indede toke suche indignation therewith that taking with him Thomas Arundell The bishop of Salisbury maketh agreeâ⦠cââ¦plaââ¦nt â⦠the Londoners to the K. Archbishoppe of Yorke then Lord Chancellor of England he wente to the King and made an heynous complaynte againste the Citizens for their misdemeanor so that his displeasure was y e more kindled against the Citizens in so muche that whether in respect of this last remembred complainte or rather for their vncourteous deniall to lende him the thousande poundes The Maior ãâã of London sent for to Windsore to the king and ãâã impriââ¦ned and misusing the Lombarde that offered to lend the same I cannot say but sure it is that the Maior and Sherife and a great sorte more of the Citizens were sent for to come to the Courte where diuers misdemeanors were obiected and layde to their charge and notwithstanding what excuse they pretented the Maior and Sherifes with diuers ãâã of the most substanciall Citizens were ãâã The Maior was committed to the Câ⦠ãâã and the other vnto other Coast ãâ¦ã to be safely kept till the King thy the ãâ¦ã shoulde determiâ⦠further ãâã whaâ⦠ãâã bee ãâã with thâ⦠⪠The liberties of the Citie were ãâã into the Kings ãâã The liberties of London seysed ãâ¦ã of the Maâ⦠vtterly ââ¦ssâ⦠the King vppoâ⦠ãâã wââ¦dth to gouerne the Citie ãâ¦ã ââ¦lingââ¦age Knight A Gardian appointed to gouerne the citie of London that shoulde both time the Citie and see that euery ãâã had ãâã ââ¦mmitted as the ââ¦ase required This ãâã Edwarde Darlingrugge beganne to gouerne An. reg 16. Sir Edw. Darlingrugge L. warden of London the Citie of ãâã the name of Lorde Warden the one and ââ¦entith of Iune on whiche day the King entred into the sixteââ¦th yeare of his raigne by ãâ¦ã thoughte that the saide Sir Edwarde Darlingrugge was ouer fauourable to the Citizens hee continued in his office but till the first of Iuly and being then discharged one Sir Baldwine Radington Darlingrugge remoued and sir Baldwyne Radyngton made Lorde warden of London a right ââ¦cumspect and biscret Knight was ãâã in that roomth that knewe how both to conââ¦fe the Kings minde and to comforte the Citizens and put them in hope of the kings fauour in aââ¦e to be obteyned to the reliefe of their sorowe and heauinesse At length the King through sute and instant labour made by certaine noble men specially the Duke of Gloucester began somewhat to relent and pacifie himselfe as touching his rigorous displeasure against y e Londoners calling to mind y e great honor he had diuers ways receyued at their haÌds with y e great giftes which they had likewise bestowed vpon him wherevpon he purposeth to deale the more mildly with them and so sendeth for diuers of the chiefe Citizens to come vnto Windesor where hee then kepte hys Court there to shewe forth the priuiledges liberties and lawes of their Citie as well the newe as olde that with the aduice of his counsell hee might determine which should remayne in force and which should be abolished Herevpon when the sayde priuiledges lawes The liberties of London in part confirmed in parte conââ¦emned and liberties were layd forth to the view of suche persons as hadde to consider of them some were ratified some permitted by tolleration and some vtterly condemned and abrogated Neyther might they recouer at that presente either the person or dignitie of their Maior nor obteine the kings entier fauour till they had satisfyed the King of the domages and iniuries by them done either to him or hys people And where he had bin at great charges in preparing forces to chastice them as he was determined if they had not submitted themselues vnto him they were sure that their purses must aunswere all that he hadde laid foorth about that matter they therefore with humble submission in recompence and satisfaction of their trespasses offered to giue him tenne thousand poundes but they were for this time sent home and appoynted to returne againe at a certaine daye not vnderstanding what they must pay till the Kyng with the aduice of his Counsell had taken further order for them At length through such dayly sute as was made for the quieting of the kings whole displeasure towardes the Londoners hee was contented to pardon all offences past but first the CitizeÌs were tolde that the King meant to come from his manor at Sheue to the Citie of London and then vndoubtedly vppon knowledge hadde of their good meanings heereafter to beare themselues like louing subiects they should obteyne his fauoure eââ¦sa The Citizens aduertised heereof did not onely prepare themselues to meete him and to presente him with giftes in most liberall manner but also to adorne decke and trimme their Citie with sumptuous pageants riche hangings and other gorgeous furniture in all poyntes like as is vsed at any Coronation At the day appoynted there met him beside other foure hundred of the Citizens on horsebacke cladde in one liuerie presenting themselues in that order He was mette with procession of the bish and clergie at S. Georges Churche in Southwarke vppon the heath on this side Shene and in most humble wise crauing pardon for their offences past besought him to take his way to his palaice of Westminster through the Citie of London This sute made by the Recorder in name of all the Citizens hee graciously graunted and so helde on his iourney till hee came to London bridge Gifts preseÌted the K. by the Londoners to pacifie his displeasure conceyued against them where vnto him was presented a passing faire steede white saddled brideled and trapped in riche cloth of golde parted with redde white And likewise to the Queene was gyuen a milke white palfrey saddled brideled and trapped in the same sort as the other was These presents were thankfully accepted and so both the Kyng and the Queene passing forward entred the Citie K. Richarde royally receyued into London prepared and hanged with rich clothes as before ye haue heard the Citizens standing on each side the streetes
vnreasonable to be rased or reformed After they had communed togithers dyuers times and remayned there a fifteene dayes they appointed to aduertise the two Kings of theyr whole doyngs and after nine dayes space to meete againe The Frenche Dukes rode to Abbeuile where the Frenche King then laye and the Englishe Dukes returning to Calais wrote to the King of England of all the whole matter The Duke of Gloucester was harder to deale with in eache behalfe concerning the conclusion of peace than was the Duke of Lancaster for he rather desired to haue had warre than any peace excepte such a one as shoulde bee greatly to the aduantage and honor of the Realme of Englande and therefore the commons of Englande vnderstanding hys disposition agreed that hee should be sent rather than any other For where in times past y e Englishmenne hadde greatly gayned by the warres of Fraunce as well the commons The Englishe Gentlemen maynteyned by the French warres as the Knightes and Esquiers who had by the same mainteyned their estate they could not giue their willing consents to haue any peace at all with the Frenchmen in hope by reason of the warres to profyte themselues as in times past they had done The Frenche King and the nobles of Fraunce were greately enclined to peace and so likewise was the King of England the Duke of Lancaster But the Frenchmen were so subtile The subtiltie of the Frenchmen and vsed so many darke and coloured words that the Englishmen had much adoe to vnderstaÌd them whiche offended much the Duke of Gloucester But neuerthelesse at the daye prefixed these foure Dukes met againe at Balingham and with the French Lords came the King of Armony newly retorned into France foorth of Grecia for into his owne countey ââ¦e durst not come The commissioners meete agayne the Turkes hauing conquered it except the strong Towne of Coniche The King of Armony which the Genewayes held The K. of Armonye woulde gladly that peace mighte haue bin established bitwixt Fraunce and Englande in hope to procure the sooner some ayde of the Kings to recouer his kingdome But to coÌclude after that the Dukes and other with them associate as assistants had diligently perused and examined the articles of their treatie they would not passe nor seale to anye Obscure and doutfull words to be opened till all darke and obscure words were cleerely declared opened and made perfect so that no generall peace mighte be concluded A truce for .4 yeres betwene Englande and Fraunce Notwithstanding yet as Froyssarte hath a truce for four yeares vppon certayne articles was agreed to be kept as well by sea as by lande It was thought that when they were at poynt to haue growen to agreement concerning many articles if the French King had not newly fallen into his former disease of frensie there had better effect followed of this treatie but by occasion of his sicknesse eache man departed before that anye principall articles coulde be fully ordered and made perfect The same time Sir Thomas Percy the yonger was made Lorde Warden of Burdeaux and Aquitaine An. reg 17. Great tempestes In September muche hurte was done thorough exceeding greate thunder lightning and tempestes whiche chaunced in many partes of Englande but speciallye in Cambridge shire where manye houses were brente with no small quantitie of corne Greate inundations and flouds of water followed shortly after in October Muche hurte done by great flouds in Suffolke whiche did muche hurt at Bury and New-market in Suffolke where it ouerthrew walles of houses and putte men and women in greate daunger of drowning A great plage in Essex In Essex also in September greate mortalitie fell by pestilence amongst the people whereof many died The Towne of Chierburg was restored againe to the King of Nauarre who had engaged it to the King of England for two thousand markes 1394 A Parliamente was holden at Westminster whiche began in the Octaues of Saint Hillarie The King purposing to goe ouer into Ireland required a subsedie the Cleargie graunted to him a whole teÌth toward the furnishing forth of that iourney if he wente himselfe if he wente not yet they agreed to giue to him the moâ⦠of a tenth In time of this Parliamente there appeares great euill will to remayne betwixt the Duke of Lancaster and the Earle of Arundell for the Duke imposed to the Earle that about the exaltation of the Crosse Varlâ⦠ãâ¦ã duke of Lancaster and the Erle of ââ¦ââ¦ell hee lay wyth a company of armed men in the castell of Holte by Chester the same time that the country there rose against the Duke with their Capitaine Nicholas Clifton and his complices whome he ment as the Duke alledged to haue aided against him but the Erle this flatly denyed and with probable reasons so excused himselfe as the quarrell at length was taken vp and the parties for the time well quieted This yeare on Whitsonday beeing the seauenth of Iune Queene Anne departed this life The death of Queene Anne to the great griefe of hir husband King Richard who loued hir entierly She deceassed at Sheââ¦e and was buried at Westminster vpon y e South side of Saint Edwards Shrine The King tooke suche a conceyte with the house of Shene where she departed this life The K. deficeth the house of Shene bycause the queene dyed there that hee caused the buildings to bee throwen downe and defaced whereas the former Kings of this lande beeing weery of the Citie vsed customarilye thither to resorte as to a place of pleasure and seruing highly to theyr recuââ¦tion Thus the King the Duke of Lancaster and his sonne the Earle of Derby were widdowers all in one season for the Lady Constance Duches of Lancaster daughter to Peter Kyng of Spaine deceassed the last yeare whilest hir husbande the Duke of Lancaster was at the treatie in Fraunce and the same tyme also deceassed the Countesse of Derby wife to the Lorde Henry Earle of Derby Moreouer in this yeare .1394 Isabell Duchesse of Yorke departed this life that was halfe sister to the Duchesse of Lancaster beeing borne of one mother She was buried at Laââ¦gley This yeare in August An. reg ãâã A proclamation that ãâ¦ã reâ⦠ãâã their ãâã was a proclamation sette foorthe that all Irishmenne shoulde auoyde this lande and returne home into their owne Countrey before the feast of the Natiuitie of our Lady on payne of life The occasion of whiche proclamation was for that such multitudes of Irishmen were come ouer into this region in hope of gaine that the Countreys in Ireland subiect to England The English ãâ¦ã almost ãâ¦ã were in manner lefte voyde of people so that the enimies spoyled and wasted those Countreys at theyr pleasure finding fewe or none to withstande them And where King Edwarde the third had placed in Ireland his benche and Iudges with his Eschecker for the good administration of Iustice and
countermaunded home by the King and so to satisfie the kings pleasure hee returned into Englande and commyng to the Kyng at Langley where hee helde hys Christmas was receyued with more honor than loue as was thoughte wherevpon 1396 hee roade in all hast that might be to Lincolne where Katherine Swinforde as then laye whome shortly after the Epiphanie hee tooke to wife This woman was borne in Haynaulte daughter to a Knighte of that Countrey called sir Paou de Ruer shee was broughte vp in hir youth The Duke of Lancaster marieth a Ladye ââ¦a meane estate whome he had kept as his concubine in the Duke of Lancasters houses and attended on his first wife the Duchesse Blanche of Lancaster and in the dayes of his seconde wyfe the duchesse Constance he kept the foresaid Katherin to his Concubine who afterwardes was married to a Knight of England named Swinford that was nowe deceassed Before shee was married the Duke had by hir three children two sonnes and a daughter one of the sonnes highte Thomas de Beaufort and the other Henry who was brought vp at Aken in Almaine prooued a good Lawyer and was after Byshoppe of Winchester For the loue that the Duke had to these his children he married their mother y e sayd Katherine Swinfort being now a widow wherof men maruelled muche considering hir meane estate was farre vnmeete to matche with hys highnesse and nothing comparable in honor to his other two former wiues And indeede the great Ladies of EnglaÌd as the Duches of Gloucester the Countesses of Derby Arundell and others discended of the bloud royall greately disdeyned that she should be matched with y e Duke of Lancaster and by that meanes be accompted seconde person in the Realme and preferred in roomth afore them and therefore they sayde that they woulde not come in anye place where shee should be present for it should be a shame to them that a woman of so base birthe and Concubine to the Duke in his other wiues dayes shoulde goe and haue place before them The Duke of Gloucester also being a man of an high minde and stoute stomacke misliked with his brothers matching so meanely but the Duke of Yorke bare it well ynough and verily the Lady hir selfe was a woman of suche bringing vp and honorable demeanor that enuie coulde not in the ende but giue place to well deseruing Wicleuistes encrease About this season the doctrine of Iohn Wickliffe still mightely spred abroade heere in Englande and the scisme also still continued in the Churche betwixt the two factions of Cardinals Frenche and Romanes for one of their Popes coulde no sooner be dead but that they ordeyned an other in his place In this eighteenth yeare also was a wonderfull tempest of winde in the monethes of Iuly and August and also most specially in September by violence whereof in sundry places of this Realme greate and wonderfull hurte was done both in Churches and houses The Ambassadors that hadde bin lately in Fraunce about the treatie of the marriage as before you haue heard ãâ¦ã An. reg ãâã A trâ⦠ãâ¦ã yeres bâ⦠England and Fraunce Tho. VVâ⦠wente thither ãâã so after that the two Kings by sending ãâã fro were light vppon certaine poyntes ãâã ââ¦nauntes of agreemente the Earle Maâ⦠letters of procuration married the Lady ãâã in name of King Richarde so that from thâ⦠forth she was called Queene of England Amongst other couenauntes and Articles of this marriage there was a truce accorded to ââ¦dure betwixt the two Realmes of England and Fraunce for tearme of thirtie yeares The Pope wrote to king Richard besieching him to assist the Prelates againste the Lââ¦s as they tearme them whome hee pronounceâ⦠be traytors both to the Church and Kingdome and therefore hee besoughte him to take order for the punishmente of them whome the Prelates should denounce to be Heretikes The same time The Popes ãâã to ãâ¦ã the Wâ⦠hee sente a Bull reuocatâ⦠concerning religious men that had either at hys hands or at the handes of his Legates or Nââ¦cios purchased to be his Chaplaines accompting themselues thereby exempt from their order so that nowe they were by this reuocatorie Bull appointed to returne to their order and to obserue all rules thereto belonging This liked the Fââ¦ers well namely the Minors that sought by all meanes they mighte deuise how to bring theyr breethren home againe which by suche exemptions in being the Popes Chaplayne were segregate and deuided froÌ the residue of their brethren K. Rich gâ⦠ouer to Câ⦠The King in this tweÌtith yere of his raigne went ouer to Calice with his vncles the Dukes of Yorke and Gloucester and a greate manie of other Lordes and Ladies of honor and thyther came to him the Duke of Burgoigne and so they communed of the peace There was no enimie to the conclusion thereof but the Duke of Gloucester who shewed well by his words that he wished rather war than peace in so muche as the King stoode in doubt of him least hee woulde procure some rebellion againste him by his subiects whome he knewe not to fauor greatly thys new aliaunce with Fraunce The King after the Duke of Burgoigne had talked with him throughly of all things and was departed from him returned into Englande leauing y e Ladyes still at Calais to open the couenauntes of the marriage and peace vnto his subiects and after hee hadde finished with that businesse and vnderstoode theyr myndes hee went againe to Calais and with him hys two Vncles of Lancaster and Gloucester and dyuers Prelates and Lordes of the Realme and shortly after came the Frenche Kyng to the bastide of Arde accompanyed with the Dukes of Burgoigne Berrie Britaigne and Burbonne The ãâã of the ââ¦vievv ãâã King ãâã and ãâ¦ã Kyng There were set vp for the king of Englande aright faire and riche pauillion a little beyonde Guysnes within the English pale and an other the lyke pauillion was pight vp for the Frenche king on this syde Arde within the Frenche dominion Fabian so that betweene the sayde Pauillions was the distaunce of .lxx. paces and in the midwaye betwixte them bothe was ordeyned the thyrde Pauillion at the whyche bothe Kings comming from eyther of theyr Tentes sundrye tymes shoulde meete and haue communication togyther The distance betwixte the two tentes was beset on eyther side in tyme of the enterview with knights armed with theyr swordes in their hands Froissart that is to say on the one side stood .iiij. C. French knights in armure with swords in their hands on the other side foure hundred English knightes armed with swordes in theyr handes making as it were a lane betwixte them through the whiche the two kings came and mette Fabian wyth suche noble men as were appoynted to attende them And a certaine distance from the two first pauillions were appointed to stande suche companies of men as either of them by appointment had couenanted
and as it hath bin reported he enformed the king whether truly or not I haue not to say that the duke franââ¦ly confessed euery thing wherwith he was charged Wherevpon the King sent vnto Thomas Mowbray Erle Marshall and of Notingham to make the Duke secretly away The Earle prolonged tyme for the executing of the kings coÌmandement though the K. wold haue had it done with all expedition whereby the King conceiued no small displeasure and ââ¦rare that it should cost the Earle his life if he quickly obeyed not his commaundement The Earle thus as it seemed in ãâ¦ã called ãâã the Duke at midnight as if he should haue taken shippe to passe ouer into England and there in the lodging called the Priâ⦠on Iune he raââ¦sed his seruantes to cast fââ¦ther ââ¦des vpon hym ⪠and so to smoother him for death or otherwyse tâ⦠strangle him with towels as some write This was the ende of that noble man ââ¦e of nature hastye wyfull and giuen more to warre than to peace and in this greatly to bee discoÌmended that he was euer repining against the king in all things whatsoeuer he wished to haue forward He was thus made away not so soon as the brute ran of his death but as it shuld appeare by some authors he remained alyue till the parliament that next ensued and then about the same time that the Erle of Arundell suffred he was dispatched as before ye haue heard His bodie was afterwardes with all funerall pompe conueyd into England and buryed at his owne manour of Plashy within the church there In a sepulchre whiche he in his life tyme had caused to he made and there erected The same euening that the K. departed from London towardes Plashye to apprehende the Duke of Gloucester The Earle of ââ¦all appreed the Erle of Rutlande and the Erle of Kent were sent with a greate number of men of armes archers to arrest the Erle of Arundell whiche was done easily inough by reason that the sayde Earle was trayned wyth fayre wordes at the kings handes till hee was within his daunger where otherwyse he mighte haue bin hable to haue saued hymselfe and deliuered his frendes The Earle of Warwike was taken and coÌmitted to the Tower the same day that the King hadde willed hym to dinner and shewed him verie good countenaunce There were also apprehended and committed to the Tower the same tyme the Lorde Iohn Cobham and sir Iohn Cheyny knightes The Earle of Arundell was sente to the Isle of Wight there to remayne as prisoner till the next parliament in the whiche he determined so to prouide that they shoulde bee all condemned and put to death And for doubt of some commotion that might aryse amoÌgst the commons he caused it by open proclamation to be signified that these noble men were not apprehended for any offence committed long agone but for newe trespasses agaynst the kyng as in the next ParliameÌt it shuld be manifestly declared proued Shortly after he procured them to be indited at Notingham suborning suche as should appeale them in parliament The ââ¦es of ââ¦e appeââ¦nts to wit Edward erle of Rutlande Thomas Mowbray Erle Marshal Thomas Holland erle of Kent Iohn Holland Erle of ââ¦ngton ãâ¦ã Boâ⦠Erle of ââ¦set Iohn ãâã Earle of Salisbury Thomas Lorde Speâ⦠and the Lorde William Sââ¦ropâ⦠Lorde Cââ¦berlaine In the meane tyme the King ââ¦earing what mighte he attempted against ãâã by those tâ⦠fauoured these noblemen thâ⦠ãâ¦ã sent forâ⦠power of Cheshire ãâã that mighte day and nighte keepe watch ãâã warde about his person A garde of Cheshire men about the king They were aboute .ij. thousand archers payde weekely as by the Annales of Britayne ãâã appeareth The King had ââ¦ttle trust in any of the nobilitie except in hâ⦠brother the eldâ⦠of Huntington and the Earleâ⦠of Rutlandâ⦠son to the duke of Yorke and in the Earle of Salusburye in these onely he reposeâ⦠a confidence and not in any other except a certain knightes and gentlemen of his priuie chamber In the meane tyme whyles thinges were thus in broyââ¦e before the beginning of the parliament diuers other besyde them whom we haue spoâ⦠of were apprehended and put in sundry prisons The Parliament was summoned to begin at Westminster the xvij of September The lordes appoynted to come in vvarlike manner to the parliament and writtes therevpon directed to euery of the Lordes to appeare and to bring with them a sufficient nuÌber of armed men and archers in their best aray for it was not knowen how the Dukes of Lancaster and Yorke would take the death of their brother nor howe other peares of the Realme would take the apprehension and imprisonment of their kynsemen the Earles of Arundell and Warwicke and of the other prisoners Surely the two Dukes when they heard that their brother was so sodainly made away Polidor they will not what to saye to the matter and beganne bothe to be sorowfull for his death and doubtefull of their owne states for sith they sawe howe the Kyng abused by the counsell of euill men absteyned not from suche an heynous acte they thought he would afterwardes attempte greater my sorders from tyme to tyme. Therefore they assembled in all haste greate numbers of theyr seruauntes frendes and tenauntes The Dukes of Lancaster and Yorke assemble their povvers to resiste the Kings dealings and commyng to London were receyued into the Citie For the Londoners were ryghte sorye for the death of the Duke of Gloucester who hadde euer sought their fauour in somuche that now they woulde haue bin contented to haue ioyned with the Dukes in seeking reuenge of so noble a mannes death procured and broughte to passe without lawe or reason as the common bruite then walked although peraduenture he was not as yet made awaye Heere the Dukes and other fell in counsell manie thinges were proponed some wold that they should by force reuenge the duke of Gloucesters death other thought it mere y t the Erles Marshall and Huntington and certaine others as chiefe authours of all the mischiefe shoulde be pursued and punished for their demerites hauing trayned vp the king in vice and euill customes euen from his youth But the dukes after their displeasure was somewhat assuaged determined to couer the stinges of their griefs for a tyme and if the king would amende his maners to forget also the iniuries past In the meane time the K. lay at Eltham Caxton Fabian Polidor and had got about him a greate power namely of those archers which he hadde sent for out of Cheshyre in whome he put a singular trust more than in any other There went messengers betwixt him and the Dukes whiche beeing men of honour did theyr endeuor to appease both parties The Kyng discharged himselfe of blame for the duke of Gloucesters death considering that he had gone about to breake the truce whiche he had taken with France and also stirred the people of
thither and set in their places the duke of Herford appellaÌt and the duke of Norfolke defendant were sent for to come and apeare before the K. sitting ther in his seate of Iustice And then began to speak sir Io. Bushy for the K. declaring to the lords how they shuld vnderstand that where the duke of Hereford had presented a supplication to the K. that was there set to minister iustice vnto al men that wold demaund the same as apperteined to his roiall Maiesty he therfore wold now heare what the parties could say one against an other withall the K. commaunded the dukes of Aumarle Surrey the one beyng constable the other marshall to go vnto the two dukes appellant and defendant requiring them on his behalf to grow to some agreement and for hys parte hee woulde be readye to pardon all that hadde bene sayde or done amisse betwixte them touching any barme or dishonour to him or hys realme but they aunswered bothe assuredly that it was not possible to haue any peace or agreement made betwixt them When hee hearde what they hadde aunswered hee commaunded that they shoulde bee broughte forthwith before his presente to heate what they woulde saye Herewith an Herauld in the Kings name with loude voice commaunded the Dukes to come before the King either of them to shewe his reason or else to make peace togither without more delay When they were come before the King and Lordes the King spake himselfe to them willing them to agree and make peace togither for it is saide he the best way ye can take The Duke of Norfolke with due reuerence herevnto aunswered that it coulde not bee so brought to passe his honour saued Then the King asked of the Duke of Hereforde what it was that hee demaunded of the Duke of Norfolke and what is the matter that ye cannot make peace togyther and beecome friendes Then stoode forth a Knight that asking and obteining licence to speake for the duke of Herford said Right dere and soueraigne Lorde The obiections against the Duke of Norfolkes here is Henry of Lancaster Duke of Hereforde and Erle of Darbie who saith and I for hym likewise say that Thomas Moubray Duke of Norfolke is a false and disloyall traytour to you your royall Maiestie and to your whole realme and likewise the duke of Hereford saith and I for him that Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke hath receyued .viij. M. nobles to paye the souldiores that keepe your Towne of Callais whiche he hath not done as he oughte and furthermore the saide Duke of Norfolke hath bin the occasion of all the treason that hath bin contriued in your Realme for the spare of these .xviij. yeres and by his false suggestions and malicious counsell hath caused to dye and to be murthered your right dere vncle the duke of Gloucester sonne to king Edwarde Moreouer the Duke of Hereforde saith and I for hym that he will proue this with his bodye against the body of the said duke of Norfolke within listes The king herewith waxed angry and asked the Duke of Hereford if these were his words who aunswered Right deare Lord they are my wordes and hereof I require right and the battell against hym There was a Knight also that asked licence to speake for the Duke of Norfolke and obteining it began to aunswere thus Right deare soueraigne Lorde here is Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke who aunswereth and saith and I for him that all that Henry of Lancaster hath sayde and declared sauing the reuerence due to the king and his counsell is a lye and the saide Henrye of Lancaster hath falsely and wickedly lyed as a false and disloyall Knyght and bothe hath bene and is a traitour againste you your Crowne royall Maiestye and Realme This will I proue and defende as becommeth a loyall Knyghte to doe wyth my body againste his Right deare Lord I beseeche you therefore and your counsell that it maye please you in your royal discretion to consider and marke what Henry of Lancaster Duke of Hereforde suche a one as he is hath saide The King then demaunded of the duke of Norfolk if these were his words and whether he had any more to say The Duke of Norfolk then answered for himself Right deare sir true it is The duke of ââ¦folke his ââ¦svvere for hymselfe that I haue receyued so muche golde to pay your people of the town of Callaice which I haue done I do auouche that your towne of Callais is aswell kept at your commaundemente as euer it was at any time before and that there neuer hathe bene by any of Callais any complaint made vnto you of me Ryghte deare and my soueraigne Lorde for the voiage that I made into Fraunce aboute your mariage I neuer receyued eyther golde or siluer of you nor yet for the voyage that the Duke of Aumarle and I made into Almaigne where wee spente great treasure mary true it is that once I laid an ambushe to haue slaine the duke of Lancaster that there sitteth but neuerthelesse hee hathe pardoned mee thereof and there was good peace made betwixt vs for the whiche I yelde hym harty thankes This is that whiche I haue to aunswere and am ready to defende my selfe against mine aduersarie I beeseeche you therefore of righte and to haue the bataile against him in vpright iudgement After this when the King had communed with his counsell a little hee commaunded the two Dukes to stande forth that their answers might bee hearde The kyng then caused them once againe to bee asked if they woulde agree and make peace togither and they bothe flatly aunswered that they woulde not and wythall the duke of Herford caste downe his gage and the duke of Norfolk tooke it vp The king perceyuing this demeanor betwixte them sware by S. Iohn Baptist that he wold neuer seeke to make peace betwixt them againe And therwith sir Io. Bushy in name of the K. and his counsell declared that the king and his counsell had commaunded The comââ¦te apointed to bee done at Couentrye and ordeined that they shold haue a day of battell appoynted them at Couentrie Here writers disagree about the day that was appointed for some say ãâ¦ã on a Monday in August The Frenche People ãâã other kyâ⦠ãâ¦ã ââ¦berâ⦠dayâ⦠being the .xvij. at Seâ⦠ãâ¦ã ââ¦ther on the .xj. of September Fabian But ãâ¦ã that the K. assigned them not ââ¦ly the ãâ¦ã also apoynted them lists and place forâ⦠ãâã ââ¦bate and thervppon greate preparation wâ⦠made an to suche a matter apperteined At the time appointed the King came to Couenâ⦠An. reg 22. where the two Dukes were reâ⦠according to the order prescribed ⪠therin comming ãâã in greate arââ¦aye accompanied with the Lorde and gentlemen of their kinges The king had caused a sumptuous scaffolde or theatre and royall listes there to bee erected and prepared The Sundaye heefore they shoulde fight after diner the duke
beeyng there with his men woulde not suffer him to returne as he gladly would haue done if he might but being enclosed with the Sea on the one side and the rockes on the other hauing his aduersaries so neere at hande before hym hee coulde not shift away by any meanes for if he shoulde haue fledde backe they mighte easily haue ouertaken hym ere he could haue got out of theyr daunger and thus of force hee was then constreyned to goe with the Earle who broughte him to Rutlande where they dyned and from thence they rode vnto Flint to bed The King hadde very fewe about him of hys friendes except only the Earle of Salisburie the Byshop of Careleill the Lord StepheÌ Scroupe Sir N. ãâã Fereby a sonne also of the Countesse of Salisburie and Ienico Dââ¦is A constaunt seruaunt a Gascoigne that still ware the cognisance or deuise of his master King Richarde that is to witte a white hart and would not putte it from him neither for perswasions nor threates by reason whereof when the Duke of Hereforde vnderstood it hee caused hym to bee committed to prison within the Castell of Chester Thys man was the last as sayth myne Author whiche ware that deuise and shewed well thereby his constant heart towardes hys maister for the whiche it was thoughte hee shoulde haue lost his life but yet hee was pardoned and at length reconciled to the Dukes fauour after hee was King But now to oure purpose King Richarde being thus come vnto the Castell of Flint on the Monday the eyghtenth of August and y e Duke of Hereforde beeyng still aduertised from houre to houre by postes how the Earle of Northumberlande spedde the morrowe following beeyng Tuisday and the nintenth of August he came thither and mustred hys armye before the kings presence whyche vndoubtedly made a passing fayre shewe beyng very well ordered by the Lorde Henry Percye that was appoynted generall or rather as wee maye call hym maister of the Campe vnder the Duke of the whole armye There were come already to the Castell before the approching of the mayne armie the Archebyshoppe of Caunterburye the Duke of Aumarle the Earle of Worcetor and dyuers other The Archebyshoppe entred fyrste and then followed the other commyng into the firste warde The King that was walking aloft on the brayes of the walles to beholde the commyng of the Duke a farre off myghte see that the Archebyshoppe and the other were came and as hee tooke it to talke with him wherevpon hee forthwith came down vnto them and beholding that they did theyr due reuerence to hym on theyr knees hee tooke them vp and drawing y e Archebyshop aside from the residue talked with hym a good while and as it was reported the Archebyshoppe willed him to bee of good comforte for hee should bee assured not to haue any hurte as touching his person but hee prophesied not as a Prelate but as a Pilate as by the sequeale it well appeared Some write as before in a marginall note I haue quoted that the Archbyshop of Caunterbury went with the Earle of Northumberlande vnto Conwey and there talked with him further that euen then the King offered in consideration of his insufficiencie to gouerne freely to resigne the Crowne and his Kingly title to the same vnto the Duke of Hereforde but for as much as those that were continually attendante about the Kyng during the whole tyme of hys abode at Conwey and tyll hys commyng to Flynt doe playnly affirme that the Archbyshop came not to hym till this Tuisday before hys remouing from Flint vnto Chester it maye bee thought the circumstances wel considered that he rather made that promise heere at Flint than at Conwey although by the tenor of an instrument conteyning the declaration of the Archbyshop of Yorke and other commissioners sent froÌ the estates assembled in the nexte Parliamente vnto the saide Kyng it is recorded to be at Conwey as after ye may read But ther may be some defaulte in the copie as taking the one place for the other But whersoeuer this offer was made after that the Archbyshoppe hadde now heere at Flynt communed with the King hee departed and taking his horse agayne rode backe to meete the Duke who began at that presente to approche the Castell and compassed it rounde about euen downe to the Sea with his people araunged in good and seemely order at the foote of the mountaynes and then the Earle of Northumberlande passing foorth of the Castell to the Duke talked with him a whyle in sighte of the King being againe got vp to the walles to take better viewe of the armie beeyng nowe aduaunced within two bowe shootes of the Castell to the small reioycing yee maye bee sure of the sorowfull King The Earle of Northumberlande returnyng to the Castell appoynted the King to bee sette to dynner for hee was fasting till then and after he had dined the Duke came downe to the Castell himselfe and entred the same all armed hys bassenet onely excepted and beeing within the firste gate hee stayed there tyll the Kyng came foorthe of the inner parte of the Castell vnto hym The Kyng accompanyed with the Bishop of Careleill the Earle of Salisburie and Sir Stephen Scrope Knight who bare the sword before hym and a fewe other came foorthe into the vtter warde and sate downe in a place prepared for hym forthwith as the Duke gote sighte of the Kyng hee shewed a reuerente duetie as became him The Dukes behauiour to the king at their meeting in bowing his knee and coÌming foreward did so likewise the seconde and thirde time till the King tooke him by the hande and lift him vppe saying deere Cousin ye are welcome the Duke humbly thanking him sayde My souâ⦠Lorde and Kyng the cause of my comming at this presente is your honour saued The dukes ãâã to haue agayne restitution of my person my landes and heritage through your fauourable licence The King heerevnto aunswered deare Cousin I am ready to accomplish your will ââ¦o that yee maye enioy all that is yours without exception And thus commyng togither they came foorthe of the Castell and the King there called for wine and after they had dronke they mounted on horsebacke and rode that nyght to Flint The king and the duke iourneys together towards London and the nexte daye vnto Chester the thirde vnto Nantwich the fourth to Newcastell heere with glad countenaunce the Lorde Thomas Beauchamp Earle of Warwike mette them that had beene confyned into the Isle of Man as before ye haue hearde but now was reuoked home by the Duke of Lancaster From Newcastel they ââ¦e to Stafford and the sixth daye vnto Lichefielde and there rested Sonday all day After this they rode forthe and lodged at these places ensuing Couentrie Dauntree Northhampton Dunstable Sainte Albons and so came to London neyther was the King permitted all this while to chaunge his apparrell but rode still through all
decreed against him so as the realme were not troubled by him and that the causes of his deposing might be published through the realm for satisfying of the people which demaund was graunted Wherevpon the Bishop of Carleil Eâ⦠And bishop ãâã faithful a man both learned wise stoute of stomacke boldly shewed forth his opinion concerning that demaunde affyrming that there was none amongst them worthie or meete to giue iudgement vpoÌ so noble a prince as king Richard was whom they had taken for their soueraigne and liege Lorde by the space of .xxij. yeares and more and I assure you sayd he there is not so ranke a traytor nor so errant a theef nor yet so cruell a murtherer apprehended or deteyned in prison for his offence but hee shall be brought before the Justice to heare his iudgement and ye will proceede to the iudgement of an annoynted K. hearing neither his answere nor excuse and I say that the duke of Lancaster whom ye cal king hath more trespassed to king Ric. and his realme than king Richard hath done either to him or to vs for it is manifest and well knowne that the Duke was banished the realme by king Richard and his counsayle and by the iudgement of hys owne father for the space of tenne yeres for where cause ye know and yet without licence of King Richard he is returned againe into the Realme and that is worse hath taken vpoÌ him the name tytle and preheminence of a King And therefore I say that yee haue done manifest wrong to proceede in anye thing agaynst king Richarde without calling him openly to his aunswere and defence As soone as the Bishop had ended this tale he was attached by the Earle Marshal coÌmitted to warde in the Abbey of S. Albons Moreouer where the king had graunted to the Erle of Westmerland the Countie of Richemond The Duke of Britaine the Duke of Brytaine pretending a right thereto by an olde tytle had sent his letters ouer vnto the estates assembled in this Parliament offring to abide such order as the law would appoynt in the like case to anye of the Kings subiects Wherepon the Commons for the more suretie of the entercouse of Marchants besought the king that the matter myght bee committed to the ordering of the Counsaile of eyther of the parties and of his Counsaile so as an end might be had therein whiche request was lykewyse graunted After this the recordes of the last Parliament were shewed with the appeales and the commission made to .xij. persons to determin things that were motioned in the same last ParliameÌt Herevpon the commons prayed that they might haue Iustice Markham and maister Gascoigne a sergeant at the lawe ioyned with them for counsaile touching the perusing of the recordes which was graunted them and day giuen dare till the next morow in the White hall where they far aboute these matters three dayes togither On the Monday following being the ãâã of Simon and Iude the Apostles the commons required to heare the iudgement of king Richarde Wherevpon the Archbishop of Ganterburye appoynted to speake King Richard appointed to be kept in perpetual prison Hall declared how that the K. that now is had graunted King Richard his lyfe ââ¦is in suche wyse as hee shoulde remayne in perpetuall prison so safely kept that neyther the King nor realme should be troubled with hym It was also concluded that if any man went about to deliuer him that then he shoulde bee the first that should die for it After this the Commons prayed that the Lordes and other that were of king Richardes counsaile might be put to their answers for their sundrie misdemeanors which was graunted On Wednesday following being the morrow after the feast of Simon and Iude all the processe of the Parliament holden the .xxj. yeare of king Richards raign was red openly in which it was founde howe the Earle of Warwike had confessed himselfe guiltie of treason The EarleÌ of Warwicke and asked pardon and mercie for his offence but the Earle denied that euer he acknowledged any such thing by worde of mouth and that he would proue in what manersoeuer should bee to him appoynted Therin was also the appeale founde of the dukes of Aumarle Surrey and Exceter the Marques Dorset the Earles of Salisburie and Glocester to the whiche eche of them answered by himselfe that they neuer assented to that appeale of theyr owne free willes but were compelled thereto by the king and this they affyrmed by their othes offred to proue it by what maner they should bee appoynted Sir Walter Clopton Sir Walter CloptoÌ said then to the commons if ye will take aduauntage of the processe of the last Parliament take it and ye shall be receyued thervnto Then rose vp the Lord Morley and sayde to the Erle of Salisburie that he was chiefe of counsail with the duke of Glocester and likewise with king Richarde so discouered the dukes counsail to the king as a traytor to his master that he said he wold with his body proue against him throwing down his hood as a pledge The L. Murley appelleth the E. of Salisbury The Erle of Salisburie sore amooued herewith told the Lorde Morley that he falsly belied him for he was neuer traytor nor false to his maister all his life time and therewith threw downe hys Gloue to wage battaile agaynst the Lord Morley Their gages were taken vp and deliuered to the Conestable and Marshall of Englande the parties were arrested and day to them giuen till another time On Monday following being the morow after al Soules day the coÌmons made request that they might not be entred in the ParliameÌt rolles as parties to the iudgement giuen in this Parliament but there as in verie truth they were priuie to the same for the iudgement otherwise belonged to the king except where any iudgement is giuen by statute enacted for the profite of the common wealth which request was graunted diuerse other petitions were presented on the behalfe of the Commons part whereof were granted and to some there was none answere made at that time Finally to auoyde further inconuenience and to qualifie the minds of the enuious it was finally enacted that such as were appellants in y e last Parliament against the duke of Gloucester and other following should in this wise be ordred The dukes of Aumarle Surrey and Exââ¦ter Dukes and other depriued of their titles there present were iudged to lose their names of dukes togither with the honors titles and dignities therevnto belonging The Marques Dorset beeyng likewyâ⦠there present was adiudged to lose his tytle and dignitie of Marques and the Erle of Gloucester being also present was in semblable maââ¦ter iudged to lose his name title dignitie of Earle Moreouer it was further decreed agaynst the Tho. VVâ⦠that they and euery of them shoulde lose and forfeyt all those Castels Lordships manors lands possessions rents
twelue pens and those that were valued to bee worth in goodes twentie poundes and vpwards payd also after the rate of lands y t is twelue peÌce for euery pounde The Frenchemen demauÌd of the Isle of Wight The Frenchmen aboute the same time came before the Isle of Wighte with a greate nauie and sent certaine of theyr men to the shore to demaunde in name of King Richarde and of hys wife Queene Isabell a tribute or a speciall subsedie in money of the inhabitantes of that I le who aunswered that King Richard was dead and Queene Isabell sometime his wife The answere ââ¦f the Ilande ââ¦es hadde bin sent home to hir parents and countrey without condition of any dower or tribute wherfore they aunswered reasonable that none they woulde giue but if the Frenchmen hadde desire to fighte they willed them to come on land and there shoulde bee none to resist them and after they were a lande they promised to giue them respite for sixe houres space to refreshe themselues and that tyme beeyng once expired they should not fayle to haue battell When the Frenchmen hearde of this stoute aunswere made by the Ilandmen they had no lust to approch neerer to the lande but returned without further attempt About this season the Duke of Orleaunce brother to the Frenche Kyng a man of no lesse pride than hawtinesse of courage The duke of Orleance his chalenge wrote lettres to Kyng Henry aduertising him that for the loue he bare to the noble feates of Cheualrie hee coulde imagine nothyng eyther more honorable or commendable to them both than to meete in the fielde eache parte with an honored Knyghtes and Esquiers all beeyng Gearlemenne bothe of name and armes armed at all poyntes and furnished with Spears axes swordes and daggers and there to fyghte and combate to the yeeldyng and euery person to whome God shoulde sende victorie to haue hys prisoner and hym to raunsome at hys pleasure offeryng hymselfe with hys companye to come to hys Citie of Angulesme so that the Kyng woulde come to the laundes of Burdeaux and there defende this chalenge The Kyng of Englande grauely aunswered heerevnto The answere of king Henrye that hee maruelled why the Duke vnder couloure of doyng deedes of armes for a vayne glory woulde nowe seeke to breake the peace betwixte the Realmes of Englande and Fraunce hee beeyng sworne to mayneteyne the same peace sithe hee myghte further vnderstande that no Kyng annoynted of verie duetie was bounde to aunswere any chalenge but to his peere of equall state and dignitie and further declared that when oportunitie serued hee woulde passe the Sea and come into hys Countrey of Gascoigne with suche companie as hee thoughte conââ¦eniente and then myghte the Duke sette forwarde with hys bande for the accomplishing of hys couragious desire promising hym in the word of a Prince not thence to depart til the Duke eyther by fulfulling his owne desyre in manner aforesayde or by singular combate betweene them two onely for auoyding of more effusion of Christian bloud shoulde thynke hymselfe fully satisfyed To this and muche more conteyned in the Kynges aunswere the Duke replied and the Kyng agayne reioyned not withoute tauntes and checkes vnfitting for theyr estates The Duke of Orleaunce offended hyghly as hee myghte seeme agaynste the Kyng of Englande The duke of Orlââ¦ance besiegeth Vergi in Guyenne with an armye of sixe thousande menne entred into Guyenne and besieged the Towne of Vergy whereof was Capitaine Sir Roberte Antelfielde a right hardye and valiante Knyghte hauyng with hym onely three hundred Englishmenne whyche defended the fortresse so manfully that the Duke after hee hadde layne there three monethes and lost many of his men without honor or spoyle returned into Fraunce After this the Admirall of Britaine highly encouraged for that the last yeare he had taken certaine English Shippes laden with wines acompanyed with the Lord du Chastel a valiant Baron of Britaine and twelue hundred men of armes sayled forth with thirtie Shippes from Saint Malos and came before the Towne of Dartemouth and woulde haue landed but by the puissance of the Townesmen and ayde of the countrey they were repulsed in the whiche conflict The Lord du Chastel slaine the Lorde du Chastel and two of his breethren with foure hundred other were slayne and aboue two hundred taken prisoners and put to their raunsomes amongst whome the Lorde of Baqueuille the Marshall of Britaine was one Owen Glendouer wasted the English marches All this Sommer Owen Glendouer and his adherents robbed brent and destroyed the CouÌtreys adioyning neere to the places where hee haunted and one while by sleight and guilefull policie an other while by open force he tooke and slew many Englishmen brake downe certaine Castels which hee wanne and some he fortified and kept for his owne defence Iohn Trenor Byshop of Assaph considering with himself how things prospered vnder the haÌds of this Owen fledde to him and tooke his parte againste the King About the same tyme the Britaines and the Flemings tooke certayne Shippes of ours laden with merchandice Crueltie of the Britaines and Flemings and slewe all the Marriners or else hanged them The Countes of Oxforde Also the olde Countesse of Oxford mother to Robert Vere late Duke of Ireland that dyed at Louaine caused certain of hir seruaunts and other suche as she durst trust to publish and brute abrode K. Rich. once againe aliue through all the parties of Essex that Kyng Richarde was aliue and that hee woulde shortlye come to lighte and clayme hys former estate honor and dignitie She procured a greate number of Hartes to be made of siluer and golde suche as King Richarde was wonte to giue vnto his Knightes Esquiers friendes to weare as cognisances to the ende that in bestowing them in King Richardes name shee might the sooner allure men to further hir lewde practises and where the fame wente abroade that King Richarde was in Scotlande with a great power of Frenchmen and Scottes readie to come to recouer his Realme many gaue the more lightly credite vnto this brute thus sette forth by the said Countesse Serlo one of K. Richardes chamber The perswasions also of one Serlo that in times past was one of king Richards chamber greatly encreased this error for the same Serlo hearing in Fraunce whither he was fledde that his master King Richarde was in Scotland aliue conueyed himselfe thither to vnderstand the troth of that matter and finding there one indeede that greatly resembled him in all liniaments of body but yet was not the man himselfe as he well perceyued vppon malice that hee bare to King Henry aduertised by letters sente vnto diuers of King Richards friendes that hee was aliue indeede and shortly woulde come to shew himselfe openly to the world when he had once made his way ready to recouer his Kingdome to the confusion of his enimies and comfort of his friends These forged
captayne was taken and shortly after put to deth as diuerse other were which the Burgonians bought of the English men that had taken them prisoners The Tower that stoode at the ende of the Bridge coulde not bee woonne At an other bickering also it chaunced that the Englishe men vnder the leading of the Earle of Augus or Kyme had the vpper hande Harding and tooke many prysoners which the Duke of Burgoigne woulde that they shoulde haue beene lykewise put to death as traytors to theyr Countrey but the sayd Earle of Angus answered for himselfe and the residue of the Englishmen that they woulde rather dye all in the place than suffer theyr prysoners to be vsed otherwyse than as men of warre ought to bee that is to haue their laies saued and to be raunsomed according as the law of Armes requyred and by that meanes they were preserued The Duke of Burgoigne hauing the worlde at will for the Duke of Orleans immediatelye after the losse of Saint Clou departing from S. Deuys got him into the highe Countryes sent home the Englishmen with heartie thanks and great rewardes This yeare Recor. Turris Creations of noble men the king created his brother Thomas Beauford Erle of Dorset and his sonne the Lord Thomas of Lancaster that was Lord stewarde of Englande and Erle of Aubemarle hee created duke of Clarence Iohn duke of Burgoigne Hall hauing now the gouernance both of the French king and his realme so persecuted the Duke of Orleauns and hys complyces The Orliancial faction sueth to the k. of England for ayde that finally they for theyr laste refuge requyred ayde of King Henrie sending ouer vnto hym certayne persons as theyr lawfull procuratours of the whiche one hight Alberte Aubemont a manne of greate witte learning and audacitie to offer in name of the confederates vnto the sayde Kyng Henrye and to hys sonnes certayne conditions whiche were made and concluded the yeare of our Lord .1412 the eight of May. The confederates of the Orleancial faction The names of the chiefe confederates were these Iohn duke of Berrie and Erle of Poictou Charles Duke of Orleans and Valois Earle of Blais Beamound Lorde of Coucie and Ach Iohn Duke of Bourbon and Auvergne Earle of Clearmont Forest and Lysle Lorde of Beauieu and Casteau Chinou Iohn Duke of Alanson Bernarde Earle of Arminacke and others The Articles of couenants which they offered to the k. of Englande The effect of the Articles which these confederates were agreed vpon touching their offer to the king of England were as followeth 1 First they offred their bodies finances and landes to serue the king of Englande his heyres and successors in all iust causes and actions sauing alwayes their allegiances knowing that he would not further enquire of them 2 Secondly they offred their sonnes daughters neces and nephewes and al other their kinsfolke to bee bestowed in mariages according to the pleasure of the king of England 3 Thirdly they offred their Castels townes treasures and all their other goodes to serue the foresayde king 4 Fourthly they offered theyr friendes allies and well wyllers to serue hym beeing the moste part of all the Nobles of Fraunce Churchmen Clearkes and honest Citizens as it should well appeare 5 Fiftly they offred to put him in possession of the Duchie of Guienne which they were ready to protest to belong to the king of Englande in lyke and semblable wyse in lybertie and franchises as any other king of Englande his predecessor had held and enioyed the same 6 Sixtly that they woulde bee readie to recognise the landes whiche they possessed within that Duchie to hold the same of the king of England as of the verye true Duke of Guienne promising all seruices homages after the best maner that might be 7 Seuenthly they promised to deliuer vnto the king as much as lay in them all townes and Castels apperteyning to the royaltie and seigniorie of the king of England which are in number xx townes and Castels and as to the regarde of other townes and fortresses whiche were not in their handes they would to the vttermost of their powers help the king of England his heyres to win them out of his aduersaries handes 8 Eightly that the duke of Berrie as vassall to the king of Englande and likewise the duke of Orleans his subiect and vassall should holde of him by homage and fealtie the landes and seigniories hereafter following that is to say the Duke of Berrie to holde onely the Countie of Ponthieu during his life and the Duke of Orleans to holde the Countie of Angulesme during his life and the Countie of Perigourt for euer and the Earle of Arminacke to holde foure Castels vpon certaine sureties and conditions as by Indenture should be appoynted For the which offers couenants and agreements they requested of the king of England to condiscend vnto these conditions ensuing 1 First that the king of England The condition which they retâ⦠quested of the k. of England as Duke of Guienne shoulde defende and succor them as hee ought to do against al meÌ as their very lord and soueraigne and specially vntil they had executed iustice fully vpon the Duke of Burgoigne for the crime which he committed vpon the person of the Duke of Orleans 2 Secondly that hee shoulde assyst them agaynst the sayde duke of Burgoigne and his fautors to recouer againe their goodes which by occasion of the sayd duke and his friendes they had lost and bene depriued of 3 Thirdly that he shoulde likewise ayde them in all iust quarelles for recouering of domages done to their friends vassals and subiects 4 Fourthly to helpe and assyst them for the concluding and establishing of a firme peace betwixt both the realmes so farre as was possible And further they besought the king of England to send vnto them .viij. M. men to ayd theÌ agaynst the Duke of Burgoigne and his complices whiche dayly procured the French king to make warre vpon them seeking by al wayes and meanes how to destroy them The king of Englande louingly enterteyned the Messengers and vpon consideration had of their offers as wel for that he detested the shamefull murther of the Duke of Orleans which remayned vnpunished by support of such as mainteyned the duke of Burgoigne who as it appeared woulde keepe promyse no longer than serued his owne turne as also for that the same offers seemed to make greatly both for hys honour and profite thought that by the office of a King hee was bounde in duetie to succour them that cryed for Iustice and coulde not haue it and namely sithe in right they were his subiectes and vassalles hee oughte to defende them in mayntenaunce of his superioritie and Seigniorie Herevpon as Duke of Guienne he tooke vpon him to succour and defend them against all men The king of Englande taketh vpon him to defend the Orleantial faction as their verie Lorde and soueraigne and so
Englishmen were not able to resist y e force of y e frenchmen the Duke was constreined to retire with losse at the least of three C. of his footemen yet being withdraweÌ into an orchard which was stroÌgly fenced and hedged about with thornes the Frenchmen were not able to enter vpon the Englishmen but yet they tooke from them all their horses and spoyle and assaulted them till it was night and then retired backe to y e town not far distaÌt from y e place where they fought called VallemoÌt this was vpon y e fourteÌth day of Marche and in the morning vpon y e breake of the daye the Englishmen issued forth of the orcharde where they had kepte theÌselues all y e night and drew towardes Harflewe whereof the Frenchmen being aduertised followed theÌ and ouertooke them vppon the sandes neere to Chiefe de Caux and there set on them but in y e ende the Frenchmen were discomfited and a greate number of them slaine by the EnglishmeÌ which afterwardes returned without more adoe vnto Harflew The french writers blame the Connestable for this losse bycause hee kepte vpon the high grounde with a number of men of warre and woulde not come downe to ayde his fellowes In this fourth yeare of K. Henries raigne Anno re 4. The Emperor Sigismond coÌmeth into Engâ⦠the Emperor Sigismond conuÌn germaine to K. Henry came into EnglaÌd to the inteÌt that he might make an attonement betwene Kyng Henry and the french king with whom he had bin before bringing with hym the Archebishop of Reines Titus Liuius as ambassador for the french kyng At Callais hee was honourably receiued by the Earle of Warwicke Lorde deputy there and diuers other Lords sente thither of purpose to attende hym Moreouer the king sente thither xxx greate ships to bring hym and his traine ouer The straunge manner of receuing the Emperour at Douer At Douer the duke of Glocester and diuers other Lordes were ready to receyue hym who at his approching to land entred the water with their swordes in their handes drawen and by the mouth of the saide duke declared to hym that if hee intended to enter the lande as the kings friend and as a mediator to intreate for peace he shoulde be suffred to arriue but if he would enter as an Emperor into a land vnder his Imperiall iurisdiction then were they ready to resist hym This was thought necessarie to be done for sauing of the kings prerogatiue whiche hathefull preeminence within his owne realme as an absolute prince or Emperour when the Emperor herevpon answered that he was come as the kings friend and as a mediator for peace and not with any imperial aucthoritie hee was of the Duke and other his associats receiued with al such honor as might be deuised The king with all his nobilitie receiued hym on Blacke Heathe the .vij daye of May and broughte him throughe London to Westminster Albert duke of Hollande commeth into Englande with gheate triumphe Shortly after there came also into England Albert duke of Holland who was likewise friendly enterteyned Both these princes the Emperour and the duke of Holland were conueyed to Windsore to saint Georges feast and elected companions of the noble order of the Garter and had the collar and habite of the same to them deliuered sat in their stalls al the solemnity of the feast Shortly after that the feast was finished the Duke of Hollande returned into his countrey but the Emperour tarried stil and assayed all maner of meanes to perswade the Kyng to a peace wyth the Frenchmen but their euill hap as they that were appointed by gods prouideÌce to suffer more domage at the Englishmens handes woulde not permit his perswasions to take place for wheras peace was euen almoste entring in at the gates the King was sodainely stirred to displeasure vppon a newe occasion for he beeing aduertised of the losse of his men at the late conflicte in the territorie of Roan as ye haue heard refused to heare this worde peace once named The Emperor like a wise Prince The Emperour an earnest mediator for peace passed ouer that time til an other season that some fauorable aspect of the planets should seeme to further hys purpose and when he thought the same was comeâ⦠he broched againe the vessell of concorde and mitâ⦠which hee put in so faire a cup and presented it ãâã suche effectuous wordes that surely the Kyng had tasted it if word had not bin brought about the same time Harflevv besieged by the Frenchâ⦠that Harflew was besieged of y e french both by water and by land as it was ãâã deede for the constable of Fraunce encouraged with his last victory though the same was not muche to his praise assembled an army ãâã a sodaine laid siege to the town and at the same instant Iohn Vicount of Narbon the vice admirall of Fraunce brought the whole Nâ⦠the riuage and shore adioining to the towne in purpose to haue entred by the water side but the duke of Exceter defeated their intent and deââ¦ded the Towne very manfully Kyng Henry aduertised hereof ment at the first to haue goââ¦e wyth his nauy in person to the succours of his men but the Emperor dissuaded hym from that purpose aduising him rather to send some one of his captains The king folowing his louing and reasonable aduertisement appoynted hys brother the duke of Bedford accompanied with the Earles of Marche Marshall Oxforde Huntington Warwicke Arundell Sarisbury Deuonshire and diuers Barons with .ij. C. saile to passe into Normandy for rescue of the towne of Harflew Titus Lâ⦠which vsing great diligeÌce shipped at Rie and after some hinderance by contrary windes at lengthe came to the mouthe of the riuer of Sayne on the day of the Assumption of our Lady When the Vicount of Narbone perceiued the englishe nauy to approche he couragiously set forewarde and gââ¦t the possession of the mouthe of the hauen The duke of Bedford seing his enimies thus fiercely to come forward sette before certaine strong ships which at the first encounter vanquished A greate ââ¦throvve by ãâã giâ⦠to ãâã Frenche by ãâã Duke of Bââ¦forde and tooke .ij. french ships the captaines whereof were to rashe forward The duke followed with all his puissaunce and set vpon his enemies the fight was long but not so long as perilous nor so perilous as terrible for battailes on the sea are desperate till at length the victory fell to the Englishmen so that almoste all the whole Nauy of Fraunce in the whiche were many Shippes Hulkes Carikes and other small vessels to the number of .v. C. was sunke and taken Amongst other vesselles that were taken three greate Carikes of Genoa Tââ¦tus Lâ⦠a citie in Italy were sent into England In the same conflicte were slaine of the frenchemen no small number as appeared by the dead bodies which were sene euery day swimming about y e
hys most humble and hartie thankes caused solemne processions to be obserued and kept fiue dayes togyther in euery Citie and towne After that done Tho. Walsing saith she was crowned the first Sunday in Lent whiche that yeare fell vpon the ninth of February The coronation of Queene Catherine he made great puââ¦ueyance for the coronation of his Q. spouse the faire Lady Katherine whiche was done the daye of S. Mathie beeing the 24. of February with all such Ceremonies and princelyke solemnitie as apperteined and as in y e Chronicles of Robert Fabian is at large expressed After the solemne feast of the Coronation once ended the King as well to visit certayne places for deuotion by way of pilgrimage as also to see in what state and ordââ¦r diners parts of his Realm stoode departed from the Q. appointing day and place where she should meete hym and so iourneyed forthe from place to place thorough sundry Countreys as well of Wales as Englande and in euery quarter where he came hee heard with diligent eare the complaintes of sutors Iustice ministred by kyng Henry in progresse tooke order for the administration of iustice both to high and lowe causing manie mysdemeanors to be reformed At length he came to the town of Leycester where he fouÌd the Quene according to the appointment before taken An. reg 9. Heere at Leicester he held the feast of Easter but while these things wer thus adoing in England the D. of Clarence the Kings Lieutenant in France and Normandie assembled togither all the garrisons of Normandie at the Towne of Bernay and from thence departed into y e couÌtrey of Maine and at Pont le Gene he passed the riuer of Yonne and rode through all the Countrey to Lucie The duke of Clarence made a roade into Aniow where he passed the riuer of Loire and entred into Aniou and came before the Citie of Angiers where he made many Knightes that is to say sir William Ros sir Henry Goddard Sir Rowlande Rider sir Thomas Beaufort called the bastard of Clarence and diuers other and after that hee had forrayed brente and spoiled the countrey hee returned with pray and pillage to the towne of Beaufort in the valley where he was aduertised that a great number of his enimies Frenchmen Scottes Spanyards and other were assembled togither at a place called Viell Bauge that is olde Bangie Viel Bauge or Bangie with the Duke of Alanson calling hymselfe Lieutenant generall for the Dolphin The D. of Clarence had a Lombard resorting vnto him Forgusa a Lumbard betrayeth the duke of Clarence reteined with the parte aduerse his name was Andrewe Forgusa of whome the Duke enquired the number of his enimies to whome he reported that their number was but small and not of puissance to match with halfe the power of hys strong armye entising him with assurance of victorie to set on the FrenchmeÌ The Duke like a couragious Prince assembled togither all the horsemen of the army and left the archers vnder the guiding of the bastard of Clarence and two Portingales Captaines of Frefney le Vicount saying that he onely and the nobles would haue y e honor of that iourney WheÌ the D. was passed a certaine straight and narrow passage he espied his enimies raunged in good order of battell by the monition of the Lombard which had sold him to his enimies and his aduersaries had laid such bushments at the straights that y e duke by no waies without battell coulde either retire or flee The Englishmen seing this valiantly set on their enimies which was four to one The Englishmen discoââ¦ted by reason wherof at length the Englishmen were oppressed with multitude brought to confusion The duke of Clarence and dyuers nobles of Englande slayne There were slaine the Duke of Clarence the Earle of Tankeruile the Lord Ros sir Gilberte Vmfreuile Earle of Angus and sir Iohn Lomley Sir Robert Verend and almost two thousand Englishmen and the Earles of Somerset Suffolke and Perche the Lorde Fitz Water sir Iohn Barkeley sir Raufe Neuile Sir Henrye Inglis sir William Bowes sir William Logton sir Thomas Borough and diuers other taken prisoners And of the Frenchmen wer slaine aboue twelue hundred of the best men of warre they had so that they gained not much The bastard of Clarence which tarried at Beaufort being enformed of the great number of the FreÌchmen made forward with al the archers to come to the succoure of the Duke but they came too late for the FrenchmeÌ hearing of the approching of the archers fledde with their prisoners and lefe the body of the Duke and other the dead carcases behind them The archers buried them all sauing the Dukes corps whiche with great solemnitie was sent into England and buried at Canterburie beside his father After this y e Englishmen brent spoiled the Countrey of Maine and so returned to Alanson and after departed euery man to his garrison This battell was sought on Easter euen in the yeare .1421 But now to returne to the king After he had kept his Easter at Leicester hee with the Queene remoued and wente Northwarde till they came to Yorke where they were receiued with great ioy of the Citizens and other the nobles and GeÌtlemen of the countrey The K. went vnto Beuerley to visit the shrine of S. Iohn and immediately vpon his departure froÌ thence the sorowful newes of his brother y e D. of Clarence his death came to him for the which he was right penfite but sith mourning would not auaile he called to remembrance what he had to do and therevpon without delay The Earle of ââ¦raigne ââ¦de Internatâ⦠of Normandy sente EdmoÌd erle of Morraigne brother to the Erle of SoÌmerset into Normandie giuing to him like authoritie prehemineÌce as his brother the late deceassed D. of Clarence had before enioyed A parliament After this he called hys hygh Court of Parliament in the whiche he declared with such great wisedome and grauitie the actes which had bin done in Fraunce the estate of the time present and what was necessarie to be prouided for the time to come if they woulde looke to haue that iewell and high kingdome for the whych they hadde so long laboured and fought that the communaltie gladly granted a fifteene and y e Clergie beneuoleÌââ¦y offred a double disme and bycause no delay shoulde bee in the Kings affaires for lacke of paiment the B. of Winchester the kings vncle leant vnto him twentie M. pound to be receiued of y e same dismes WheÌ al things necessary for this iourney were ready and prepared he sent his brother the D. of Bedforde before him to Calais with al his army being as some write four M. men of armes and twentie M. archers and others King Henry ââ¦eth into ââ¦ance aââ¦ine ââ¦e tooke Sea ãâã Douer the ââ¦e of ââ¦es as Titus ãâã hathe ââ¦d so haue ââ¦e chronicles Fââ¦nders though some haue
returned agayne to Boys de Vincennes and beeing there receiued of the King and Queene of Fraunce and of the Queene his wife the thirtith day of May being Whitson euen they remoued altogither vnto Paris where the King of England lodged in the Castell of Loure and the Frenche King in the house of Saint Paule These two kings kept great estate with their Queenes The royall port of the K. of Englande at this high feast of Pentecost but the King of Englandes Court greatly exceeded so that al the resort was thither The ParisieÌs that beheld his princely port and high magnificence iudged him rather an Emperour than a Kyng and their owne King to be in respect to him like a Duke or a Marques The Dolphin hauyng knowledge by espials where the King of England and his power lay came with all his puissance ouer the riuer of Loyre and besieged Cosney Cosney besieged by the Dolphyn a towne scituate vpon that riuer a sixe score miles distant from Paris and appointed parte of his army to wast and destroy the confynes of the Duchie of Burgoigne to the inteÌt to deuide the power of the Kyng of Englande from the strength of the Duke of Burgoigne supposing as it came to passe indeede that the Duke would make hast towardes Burgoigne to defende hys owne lands In the meane time they within Cosney were so hard handled that they promised to render their towne to the Dolphin if they were not rescued by the King of EnglaÌd within tenne dayes King HeÌry hearing these newes woulde not send any one creature but determined to goe himselfe to the reysing of that siege and so with all deligence came to the Towne of Corbeil and so to Senlis where The king falleth sicke whithout were with heate of the ayre or that he wish hys daily labour were ââ¦obled or weakened he began to ware sicke yea and so sicke that hee was constreyned to tarrie send his brother the Duke of Bedford to rescue them of Cosney which he did Cosney rescued by the duke of Bedford to his high honor for the Dolphin hearing that the Duke of Bedford was comming to reise his siege departed thence into Berrie to his greate dishonor and lesse gaine Aboute the same time the Duke of Britaine sent his Chancellor y e Bishop of Mauntes Titus Lâ⦠The Duke of Britayne seadeth ambassadors to the K. of England with the Bishop of Vannes and others of his counsell as Ambassadors from him vnto K. Henrye with full commission to ratifie and allowe for him and his people the peace coÌcluded at Troyes but by reason of the Kings greeuous sicknes nothing as then was done in that matter Neuerthelesse the Duke himselfe in person came afterwardes to Amiens and there performed that which he had appoynted his Ambassadors at this time in his name to haue done and accomplished In the meane season The king of Englande is brought sickâ⦠to Boys de Vincennes King Henrye waxed sicker and sicker and so in an horselitter was coÌueyed to Boys de Vincennes to whome shortly after repared the Dukes of Bedforde Gloucester and the Earles of Salisburie and Warwike whome the King louingly welcomed and shewed himselfe right glad of their presence and when he saw theÌ pensiue for his sicknesse great danger of life wherin he presently laye His aduice vpon his death bedde he with many graue curteous pithie words recomforted them the best he could and therwith exhorted them to be trustie and faithfull vnto his son and to see that he might be wel and vertuously brought vp and as coÌcerning the rule and gouernaÌce of his realmes during the minoritie yong yeares of his said sonne he willed them to ioyne together in frendly loue and concorde keping continuall peace and amitie with the duke of Burgoigne and neuer to make treatie with Charles that calleth himselfe Dolphyn of Vyenne by the whyche any part eyther of the crown of France or of the Duchies of Normandie and Guyenne may be lessened or dimynished and further that the Duke of Orleauns and the other Princes shoulde styll remayne Prisoners tyll hys sonne came to lawfull age least retournyng home againe they myght kindle more fyre in one day than myght be quenched in three He further aduiseth theÌ that if they thought it necessarye that it shoulde be good to haue his brother Humfrey duke of Glocester to be protector of Englande during the nonage of his sonne and his brother the duke of Bedford with the helpe of the duke of Burgongne to rule and to be regent of France commaunding him with fire and sword to persecute the Dolphyn til he had either brought him to reason and obeysance or else to driue and expell hym out of the realme of Fraunce And herewith he protested vnto them Titus Liuius that neyther the ambitious desyre to enlarge his dominions neyther to purchase vayne renowne and worldlye fame nor any other consideration hadde moued him to take the warres in hande but onely that in prosecuting his iust title he might in the end atteyn to a perfect peace and come to enioy those peeces of his inheritance whiche to him of right belonged and that before the beginning of the same warres he was fully perswaded by menne bothe wyse and of greate holynesse of lyfe that vppon suche intent he myghte and ought bothe beginne the same warres and follow them til he had brought them to an end iustly and rightly and that without all daunger of Gods displeasure or perill of soule The noble men present promised to obserue his preceptes and to perfourme his desires but their hearts were so pensife and replenished with sorow that one could not for weping behold an other Then he sayd the .vij. psalmes and receyued the sacrament and in saying the Psalmes of the Passion ââ¦e departed ãâã life ended his dayes here in this world the last of August in the yere a thousand foure hundred twentie and two The cââ¦mendâ⦠of kyng Henry the fifte ãâã expressed by ââ¦er Hall This Henry was a king whose lyfe was immaculate and his liuing without spotte Thys king was a Prince whome all men loued and of none disdayned This Prince was a captain against whome fortune neuer frowned nor mischance once spurned This captain was a shepheard whom his flocke both loued and obeyed This shephearde was suche a Iusticiarie that lefte no offence vnpunished nor frendship vnrewarded Thys Iusticiarie was so feared that all rebellion was banished and sedition suppressed Hys vertues were no more notable than his qualities were worthie of praise for in strengthe and nimblenesse of bodie from his youthe fewe were to hym comparable for in wrastling leaping and running no maÌ almost durst with him presume in casting of great iron barres and heauie stones he excelled commonly all menne No colde made him slouthfull nor heat caused him to shrinke and when he moste laboured his head was vncouered He
and after .xij. dayes siege had that Citie deliuered vnto him by composition that the Captaine sir Philip Hall with his people and moueables myght depart in safetie After that Troyes was yeelded the communaltie of Chaalons rebelled agaynst Sir Iohn Awbemonde theyr Captaine and constreyned him to deliuer the towne vpon lyke composition In semblable maner did they of Reimes desiring him to giue safeconduct to all the Englishe men safely to depart When Reimes was thus become French the foresayde Charles the Dolphin in the presence of the Dukes of Lorrainne and Barre and of all the noble men of his faction was sacred there King of Fraunce by the name of Charles the sixt The French K. ââ¦ed with all rytes and ceremonies thereto belonging They of Auxerre when the terme of their appointment was expired submytted themselues to him and so likewise did all the Citie and townes adioyning The Duke of Bedford aduertised of all these doings assembled his power about him and hauing togither ten thousand good Englishmen beside Normans departed oute of Paris in Warlike fashion and passing through Brie to Monstreau fault YoÌne sent by his Herault Bedford letters to the Frenche King signifying to hym that where hee had contrarie to the finall conclusion accorded betweene his noble brother King Henrie the fifth and king Charles the sixte father to him the vsurper by allurement of a diuelishe witche taken vpon him the name tytle and dignitie of the king of Fraunce and further had by murther stealing craft and deceytfull meanes violently gotten and wrongfully kept diuerse cities and townes belonging to the king of Englande his nephewe for proufe whereof hee was come downe from Paris with his armie into the Countrey of Brie by dynt of sworde and stroke of battaile to proue his wryting and cause true willing his enimie to choose the place and in the same he would giue him battaile The new French king being come froÌ Ryems to Dampmartyne studying howe to compasse them of Paris was halfe abashed at this message But yet to set a good countenance on the matter hee answered the Herault that hee woulde sooner seeke his maister than his maister should need to pursue him The Duke of Bedforde hearing this answere marched towarde the king and pitched his fielde in a strong place The French king though at the first he ment to haue abydden battaile yet when he vnderstââ¦d that the Duke was equall to him in number of people he chaunged his purpose and turned with his armie a little out of the way The Duke of Bedford perceyuing his faynt courage followed him by hilles and dales till hee came to a towne not farre from Senlis where he found the French king and his armie lodged wherefore hee ordred his battailes like an expert chieftaine in martiall science setting the Archers before and himselfe with the Noble men in the maine battaile and put the Normans on both sides for wings The Frenche king also ordred his battailes with the aduise of his captaines Thus these two armies lay two dayes and two nightes eyther in sight of other without any great doing except a few skirmishes wherein the Dukes light horsemen did verie valiauntly At length in the deade of the nighte as priuily as myght he the French king brake vp his campe and fled to Bray The Duke of Bedford had much ado to stay his people in the morning from pursuyte of the Frenche armie but for that hee mistrusted the Parisians hee woulde not depart farre from that Citie and so returned thyther againe In this season Pope Martine the fifth of that name meaning to subdue the Bohemers that dissented from the Church of Rome in matters of Religion appoynted Henrie Beaufort Bishop of Winchester and Cardinall of Saint Eusibie to be his Legate in an armie that shoulde inuade the Kingdome of Beame and to bring a power of men with him out of Englande Boheme And bycause the warre touched religion he licenced the Cardinal to take the tenth part of euerie spirituall dignity benefice and promotion This matter was opened in the Parliament house and assented to wherevpon the Bishoppe gathered the money and assembled foure thousand men and aboue not without greate grudge of the people which dayly were with tallages and aydes weryed and sore burdened As this Bishop was come to Douer readie to passe the seats ouer into Flaunders the Duke of Gloucester hauing receyued letters from the Duke of Bedford conteyning an earnest request to relieue him with some speedie ayde of men of warre was constreyned to write vnto the Bishop of Winchester willing him in time of suche neede when all stoode vpon losse or gaine to passe with all his armie toward the Duke of Bedford to assyst him agaynst his aduersaries which thing done and to his honour atchiued he might perfourme his iourney agaynste the vngracious Bohemers The Cardinall though not well contented with this countermaunde yet least he should run into the note of Infamie if he refused to ayde the Regent of Fraunce in so great a cause passed ouer with his power brought the same vnto hys cousin to the Citie of Paris About the same season the French king in hope to bee receyued into the townes of Compeigne and Beauvois by reason of the fauor and good will which the Inhabitantes bare towardes him was come with an armie towardes Compiegne whereof the Duke of Bedforde being aduertised and hauing nowe his hoste augmented with the newe supply which the Cardinall had of late brought vnto him marched forward with great speede towarde the place where hee vnderstoode the French king was lodged And coÌming ãâã Senlis he perceiued how his enimies were encamped vpon the Mount Pilioll betweene Senlis and Compiegne Here might eyther armie beholde the other wherevpon for the aduoyding of daungers that myght ensue the campes were trenched and the battayles pitched and the fields ordred as though they should haue tryed the matter by battaile but nothing was done except with skirmishes in the which the Normans sore vexed the Frenchmen and therfore receyued great commendations and prayses of the Lorde Regent who vndoubtedly determined to haue giuen battaile to his enimies if they woulde haue abydden it But after the armies had thus lyen eyther in sight of other for the space of two dayes togither the Frenche King determining not to aduenture in an open battaile the whole chaunce of the game least he might thereby receyue a perpetuall checkmate in the night seasoÌ remoued his campe and fled to Crespy though his number was double to the English armie The Duke of Bedford seeing that the French king was thus Cowardly reculed with all hys power and armie returned again to Paris An. reg â⦠euer suspecting the deceytfull fayth of the Parisians The Bishoppe of Wynchester after that the Frenche king was retreated backe went into Beame and there did somewhat Boheme though shortly after without anye great prayse or gaine hee returned into Englande more
set forth fiftie horsemen as though there had beene no mo within the Castell The Erle perceyuing this sent forth sir Randolfe Standish to encounter them hauing with him an hundred horses The Frenchmen tought couragiously a while and sodainly came out all the remnant and slue sir Randolfe Standish and all his companie and boldly set on the Erle and his hande which manfully resisted the French men till at length the Hyre caused three Culuerings to be shotte off amongst the Englishmen whereof one strake the Earle on the ancle and so brake his legge that for payne he fell from his horse Then the French menne entered amongest the Englishenne tooke the Earle lying on the grounde wyth Sir Rycharde Wooduile and sixe score moe and there were slaine almoste two hundred The residue saued themselues as well as they might The Earle was caryed to Beauays where of his hurt he shortly dyed and was buried in the Frier Minors He was a man of syngular vertue constancy and grauitie whose death in so troublous a season did sore appall the heartes of the Englishe people Thus did mightie Mars oftentymes chaunge his variable countenaunce so that one tyme the English menne got by assault and yeelding dyuerse strong Townes Castelles and Pyles and at another season the Frenche people somtime by bargaine sometyme by assault obteyned the same againe or other in their steede Aboute the Moneth of Iune in this twelfth yeare Iohn Duke of Bourbon and Auuergne taken prisoner at the battayle of Agineourt .xviij. yeares past as before ye haue heard nowe paying his raunsome whiche was eightene thousande pounde sterling was taken with a moste sore and grieuous Feuer the which made an and of his lyfe in the Citie of London The Duke of Bourbon dyeth at LondoÌ the same daye that was appoynted for his departure towarde Fraunce whose corps was enterred in the gray Friers of the same Citie So thus maye euerye creature see howe man purposeth Continuatioâ⦠Chro. of Flau. and God disposeth This yeare also about the latter end of May ⪠was an enteruiew appoynted to be had at Saint Omers betwixt the Dukes of Bedford Burgoigne for the qualifying of certaine displeasures and grudges betwixt them kindled and mainteyned by some flattering taletellers which feyning things of reproche touching highly theyr honors bredde suche grudges that all loue betwixte them ceassed all affynitye was forgotten and all olde familiaritie was drawned through disdayne in the bottomlesse caue of Obliuyon Suche a pestilent breathe hath flatterye and suche myschiefe ensueth of Princes lyght credence These two Dukes being come to the towne of S. Omers the duke of Bedford being Regent of France and sonne brother and vncle to kings thought that the Duke of Burgoigne shoulde haue come and visited him in hys lodging The Duke of Burgoigne on the other parte being Lorde and soueraigne of the Towne iudged it not meete to goe to hym where hee was lodged but was content by intreatie of friendes to meete him in a place indifferente betweene both theyr lodgings which offer was not accepted and so both parties departed discontent and neuer after sawe nor communed togither Thus by the prowde disdeyne and enuious discorde of these two highe stomacked Princes Bedforde not mynding to haue any Peere and Burgoigne not willing to abyde any superiour shortly after Englande loste and Burgoigne gayned not long as by the sequele maye appeare An. reg 13. The Bastarde of Orleans called the Earle of Dunoys the Lorde Rochforde Marshall of Fraunce with other in the beginning of thys thirtenth yeare tooke the Towne of Saint Denys by treason skyrmished with them of Paris and leauing behynde them a great garnison tooke the Towne of Howdone and Pont S. Maxence by composition And at the same tyme was the towne of Pont Meulan taken by the sodaine sealing of two fyshermen which entred vp at a coÌmon priuie standing in the wall Thus as yee maye perceyue the warre was continually pursued betwixte these two mightye Nations Englishe and Frenche within the Realme of Fraunce beeing as it were the lystes within the which they had appoynted to trye the game so that no Countrey in the worlde was thought more miserable than the same And though the poore people and Inhabitantes of the good Townes and Villages susteyned most losse in theyr substaunce The fruites of warre yet the menne of warre oftentymes payed deare for theyr chieuance being dayly slaine wounded and taken prisoners and that on both partes as the chaunce of warre accustomably falleth out At length when sacietie of slaughter aboundaunce of murders remembraunce of losse of goodes and expences had somewhat softened the stonie beaââ¦tes of these loftie stomacked people so that eyther parte was desirous of peace yet the one disdained openly to offer it and the other priuately to receyue it The crye and noyse of this detestable warre was blasted throughe Christendome but specially the bruyte thereof was greate at Basile where the generall Councell was as then holden the Emperour Albert and all the Princes of Christendome beeing present there eyther in persone or by theyr procuratours for the abholishing of the Scisme that then continued in the Churche of Rome for this indubitate Pope Wherefore the Emperour and the temporall Princes 1435 supposing the exhortation of spirituall Fathers shoulde muche profite to the quieting of the stryfe betwixt the Realmes of England and Fraunce desyred Eugenie then Pope to bee a mediatour betwixt them And one thing put them in good hope of some good conclusion bycause the Duke of Bourgoigne was wylling so that it were not of hys owne suyte to returne reconcile himselfe with the French King his mortall enimie and auncient aduersarie Herevpon by authoritie of this generall Councell two discrete persons A solempe treatie of peace ãâã Arras the Cardinals of the holy Crosse and Cypres came to the towne of Arras in Arthoys whither were sent from the King of Englande Henrie Beauforde Cardinal of Winchester Henrie Archbishop of Yorke William de la Poole Earle of Suffolke and Iohn Hollande Earle of Huntingdon with dyuerse other Knights and Esquiers And for the French king were there present Charles Duke of Bourbon Lewes Earle of Vandosme Arthure of Brytayne Conestable of Fraunce the Archbishop of Reimes and sir Philip Harecourt The duke of Burgoigne was there in proper person accompanied with the duke of Guelders and the Erles of Estampes Lygny S. Paule Vandemont Neures and Daniel sonne to the Prince of Orange with a great gard and a gallant companie Vpon the day of the first session the Cardinal of S. Crosse declared to the three parties the innumerable mischiefes that had followed to the whole state of the christen coÌmon welth by theyr continual dissention and dayly discord exhorting them for the honour of God and for the loue which they ought to beare towards the aduancement of his fayth and true religion to conforme themselues to reason and to
Februarie that the Shippes wyth Marchandice arryuing at the Thames mouth coulde not come vppe the Riuer by reason it was so frozen and so their lading being there discharged was brought to the Citie by lande After the death of that Noble Prince the Duke of Bedforde the bright Sunne that in Fraunce commonly shone moste fayre and beautyfull vppon the Englishe menne beganne to be clowdie and daylye to waxe more darke for the Frenchmenne beganne not onely to wythdrawe theyr obedyence whiche they had by oth promysed to the King of England but also tooke sword in hande and openly defyed the Englishmenne but yet coulde not all these mishappes any thing abashe the valiaunt courages of the Englishe people for they hauing no mystrust in God and good fortune sette vppe a newe sayle The Duke of Yorke made Regent of France beganne the warre agayne afreshe and appoynted for Regent in Fraunce Richard Duke of Yorke sonne to Richard Erle of Cambridge Although the Duke of Yorke was worthye both for byrth and courage of this honor and preferment yet hee was so disdeyned of Edmonde Duke of Sommerset being cousin to the King that by all meanes possible hee sought hys hynderaunce as one glad of hys losse and sorye of his well doing by reason whereof ere the Duke of Yorke coulde gette hys dispatche he was constrayned to lynger tyll Paris and dyuerse other of the chiefest places in Fraunce were gotten by the French king The Duke of Yorke perceyuing his euil wil openly dissembled that which he inwardly mynded and thus eyther of them wrought things to the others displeasure till through canered malice and pestiferous diuision continuing in the heartes of these two Princes at length by mortall warre they were both consumed wyth almost all theyr whole lynes and offsprings The Normans of the Countrey of Caux beeyng heartened by the death of the Duke of Bedforde beganne a new rebellion fiue diuerse Englishmen robbed many Townes that were vnder y e English obeysaunce and tooke the towne of Herflew by assault and dyuerse other townes But the Lorde Regent beeing aduertised sente forth the Lorde Scales sir Thomas Kiriel and the Lorde Hoo whiche so afflicted those rebels of Caux y t they slue aboue .v. M. persoÌs burnt all the Townes and villages in the Countrey not being walled so that in that parte was neyther habitation nor tillage for all the people fled into Britaine and all the beasts of the Countrey were broughte to Caudebecke where a good sheepe was solde for an English peny a Cow for twelue pence Dayly was skirmishing and fighting in euery part in so much that the Lord Scales discomfited at the Rye beside Roan the Hire and fifteene hundred valiant Frenchmen of the whiche aboue three hundred were taken prisoners beside seauen goodly faire coursers Amongst other of the prisoners were sir Richard Reignold de Fountaynes sir Alayne Gerond Alayn de Monsay and Geoffrey Grame capitayne of the Scottes But yet this victorie and others the lyke stayed not the Frenchemen from working treason dayly in somuche that diuers townes turned to the part of K. Charles and some were taken by practise as Dieppe Boys de Vincennes and other Heere is one chiefe pointe to be noted that eyther the disdeyne among the chiefe peeres of the realme of England as ye haue heard or the negligence of the Kings counsell whiche did not foresee daungers to come was the losse of the whole dominion of France betweene the ryuers of Soane and Marne and in especiall of y e noble Citie of Paris For where before there were sent ouer thousands for defence of the holdes and fortresses now were sent hundreds yea and scores some rascalles and some not able to drawe a bowe or carrie a bill for the Lord Willoughby and the Bishop of Terrouanne whiche had the gouernaunce of the great Citie of Paris 1436 had in their company not two thousand Englishmen which weakenesse King Charles wel perceiued and therefore he appointed the Connestable Arthur of Britaigne the Earle of Dunoys the Lords de la Roche and Lisle Adam with other valiant Captaines and men of warre as well Burgonions as Frenche to goe before Paris trusting by fauoure of certaine Citizens with whome he had intelligence shortly to bee Lorde of the Citie without great losse or battell So these Captaines came before the Citie of Paris but perceiuing y t all things succeeded not according to their expectatioÌ they returned to Mont Martir and the next day suddainely set on the Towne of Saint Denis and constreyned the Englishmen that kept it to flee into the Abbey and into the tower Venin In this conflict two hundred Englishmen were slayne and the residue vppon a reasonable composition rendred vp the place and departed to Paris Thomas Lorde Beaumonte whiche of late was come to Paris with eight hundred men issued foorth of the citie with .vj. C. souldiors only intending to view the doings and number of the Frenche armie but he was sodeynly espyed and compassed aboute so that within a small space he was discomfited and taken and wyth him .lxxx. prisoners beside .ij. C. which wer slain in y e field the remnant chased to the very gates of the citie The Parisians especially y e master of y e Halles and some of the Vniuersitie Michael Lallier and many notable burgesses of the Citie which euer with an Englishe countenaÌce couered a French heart perceiuing the weaknes of the Englishmen and the force of the Frenchmen signified to the Frenche Capitaynes their myndes and intentes willing them with all diligence to come that they myght receyue so riche a pray to them without any difficultie ready to be giuen and deliuered into their handes The Constable delaying no time came with his power and lodged by the Charter house and the Lord Lisle Adam approching to the walles shewed to the Citizens a Charter sealed with the great seale of King Charles by the whiche he had pardoned them their offences and graunted to them all their olde liberties The treason of the Parisians and auntient priuiledges so that they would heereafter be to him true and obedyente whiche thing to them declared they ranne aboute the towne crying Saynt Denis liue King Charles The Englishmen perceyuing this determined to keepe the gate S. Denis but they were deceiued for the cheynes were drawen in euery streete and women and children cast downe stones scalding water on the Englishmens heads and the Citizens in armour fought with them and chased them from streete to streete and from lane to lane and slew and hurt diuers and many of them The Bishop of Tyrwine Chancellor there for King Henry the Lord Willoughby and Sir Simon Moruiher tooke great payne to appease the people but when they saw that all auailed not they withdrewe into the Bastell of Saint Anthony whiche fortresse they had well vittailed and furnished with men and munitions Whilest this rumor was in the
the Towne to their high displeasure Whiles these things were adding there arriued in the Dukes armie an Herrault of England called Penbroke belonging to the Duke of Gloucester which declared to the Duke of Burgoigne that the protector of Englande his maister if God woulde send him wind and weather woulde giue battell to him and to his whole puissance either there or in any other place within his owne Countrey where he would appoynte but the daye he could not assigne bycause of the inconstancie of the winde The Duke lyke a noble man aunswered the Herrault Sir say to your maister that his request is both honorable and reasonable howbeeit hee shall not neede to take the paines to seeke me in mine owne countrey for God willing he shall finde me here till I haue my will of the Towne readye to abyde hym and all the power he can make After the Herrault had receyued this answer hee was highly feasted and had a cuppe and an hundred guildens to him giuen in rewarde and so he returned to Calaice After whose departure the Duke called a Counsell in the chiefe pauilion of the Gantois about this message of the Englishe Herrault where it was determined with greate courage that they would abide the battell if the Duke of Gloucester came to offer it Whilest this great matter was in consultation the Calisians not wel contented with y e bastill which the Duke hadde newly builded issued out of the Towne in greate number parte on horsebacke and part on foote The footemen ranne to assault the bastill and the horsemen went betweene the army and the assailantes to stoppe the ayde and succours that might come Vppon the sounding of the alarme the Duke himselfe in person was comming on foote to relieue his men but beeing kepte backe a space by the English horsemen in that delay of time the bastill was wonne by fine force and eyght score persons of those that kept it slayne beside the residue whiche were taken prisoners and ledde to Calaice with all the ordinance and artillerie to the high displeasure of the Duke and hys counsayle The nexte day after there sprang a rumor in the armye no man could tell how that y e Duke of Gloucester with a great puissance was alreadie embarqued and woulde arriue at the nexte tide What was the very cause I cannot truely write but surely the same nyghte the Duke fledde away and sente in all hast to the Lorde of Croy The Duke of Burgoigne breaketh vp the siege before Calais and fleeth to reyse his siege before Euisnes whyche tidings were to him very ioyous for he neither got nor saued so these two Captaines departed leauing behynd theÌ both ordinance vittailes great riches The French writers to saue the honor of the Duke of Burgoigne saye that there was a certaine discord comotion amoÌgst the Flemings Duche nation affirming that the great lords and the Picards whom y e frenchmeÌ greatly extolle woulde betray and sell the Flemings and their frendes that for the same cause in a great furie they cried home home and would not tarrie for anye request that the Duke coulde make and so by their misgouernaunce the Duke was enforced to reyse his siege and to depart The Flemmish authors affirme the contrarie saying that they were readie to abide y e comming of the Duke of Gloucester but the Duke of Burgoigne fearing to be entrapped betweene the Englishe armye without and the garrison within the Towne of Calaice fled away in the nighte giuing to them no warning thereof before so that for lacke of time and conueniente space to lade and carrie their stuffe and beeyng commaunded vpoÌ the suddaine to dislodge with all speede they left behinde them their vittailes tents and other things to their greate losse and detriment Howsoeuer the matter was the froth is that he fled the six and twentith day of Iuly in the nighte and the next day in the morning the Duke of Gloucester landed in Calaice hauen and streight went into the camp where hys enimies the night before were lodged and there he founde manye faire peeces of ordinance and especially one called Dygeon so named after the chiefe Towne of Burgoigne beside pauilions wine beere meale and innumerable vittell The Duke of Gloucester seing his enimies reculed hauing in his company fiue and twentie thousand men entred into Flanders The Duke of Gloucester spoileth Flanders burning houses killing such as made resistaÌce destroying the Countrey on euery parte setting fire in the Townes of Poperinch Bailleul and other Also they wasted the suburbes of diuers closed Townes and after passed by Neweastell Rimesture and Valon Chapell and then entring into Arthois they came to Arques and Blandesques setting fire in euery part wher they came Thus they passed by Saint Omers and finally by Arde returned to Guisnes and so to Calaice at sixe weekes ende with greate booties of Cattell and other riches In all this their iourney they had but small store of bread whiche caused much faintnesse and diuers diseases in the armie whereof a greater number dyed than did of the enimies sworde and yet the Flemings write Earland that they of Bruges distressed to the nuÌber of two M. Englishmen in this iourney howbeit Engueââ¦t the french writers affirme that the Englishmen lost moe of theyr company in the marches about Arde than they did in all other places where they had bin before hauing passed through the parties of Flaunders without encounter or anye domage done to theÌ by the enimies After that the Duke of Gloucester was returned into EnglaÌd he was aduertised that Iames King of Scottes hadde besieged the Castell of Rockesbourrough with thirtie thousand menne but the Captayne therof Sir Raufe Grey defended it so manfully for the space of twentie dayes that King Iames being then aduertised that the Earle of Northumberlande was comming to fight with him fledde with no lesse losse than dishonor home to his towne of Edenburgh An. reg 15. Shortly after that the Duke of Burgoigne had bin before Calais as in the last yere is mentioned by meane of friendes and at the desire of Princes a truce or abstinence of warre for a time was moued betweene the King of Englande and the said Duke for the whiche cause were sente to Graueline for the King of Englande Henry Beauford Cardinall of Winchester Iohn Lorde Moumbray Duke of Northfolke Humfrey Earle of Stafforde and dyuers other well learned and honorable personages And for the Duke of Burgoigne there appeared the Duchesse his wife the Byshop of Arras the Lord of Croy and diuers other A truce taken betweene the king of England and the duchesse of Burgoigne At this treatie a truce was taken for a small time and for a lesse space obserued which abstinence of warre was concluded betweene the King of Englande and the Duchesse of Burgoigne enterlessing the Duke and his name Some thinke that the King of Englande woulde
was made Gouernour there till the Kyng hadde restored the Citizens to theyr auncient liberties This commotion was begonne for certayne newe exactions whyche the Pryour claymed and tooke of the Citizens Indirect meanes sought to reforme vvrongs contrarye to theyr auncient freedome But thys was not the way to come to their right and therefore they were worthily corrected Whylest the warres ceassed by occasion of the truce An. reg 25. the myndes of men were not so quiet but that such as were bent to malicious reuenge soughte to compasse their prepensed purpose ãâã agaynst forreyn foes and enemies of their countrey but againste their owne countrey menne and those that hadde deserued verye well of the common wealthe and this specially for lacke of stoutnesse in the Kyng who by his authoritie myghte haue ruled bothe partes The descriâ⦠of Kyng Henry the ââ¦e and ordered all differences betwixte them as might haue stande wyth Reason but where as hee was of suche pacience and integritie of lyfe as nothing seemed to hym woorthie to be regarded but that apperteyned vnto Heauenly matters and health of hys soule the sauyng whereof hee esteemed to bee the greatest wysedome and the losse therof the extremest folly that might be The Queene contrary wyse was a woman of a greate witte and no lesse courage Description of the Queene desyrous of honoure and furnyshed wyth the giftes of reason policye and wysedome but yet to shew hir selfe not altogether a man but in some one poynte a verie woman oftentymes when she was vehemente and fully bente on a matter she was sodeynly lyke a Weathercocke mutable and tournyng Thys woman disdaynyng that hir husband should be ruled rather than rule could not abyde that the Duke of Gloucester shoulde do all thinges concernyng the order of weyghtye affayres least it myghte bee sayde that she had neyther wytte nor stomacke whyche woulde permitte and suffer hir husbande beeyng of perfecte age lyke a young pupill to bee gouerned by the disposition of an other manne Althoughe thys toye entred fyrste into hir brayne thorough hir owne imagination yet was shee pricked forwarde to reforme the matter both by suche of hir husbandes counsell as of long tyme had borne malice to the Duke for his playnenesse vsed in declaryng theyr vntrouth as partely yee haue hearde and also by the aduertisement giuen to hir from Kyng Reygner hir father aduysyng hir that shee and hir husbande shoulde in anye wyse take vppon them the rule and gouernance of the Realme and not to bee kepte vnder as wardes and desolate Orphanes What needeth many wordes The Queene taketh vppon hir the gouernment and dischardgeth the Duke of Gloucester the Queene persuaded by these meanes firste of all excluded the Duke of Gloucester from all rule and gouernaunce not prohibiting suche as shee knewe to bee hys mortall foes to inuente and imagine causes and griefes agaynst hym and hys in so much that by hir procurement diuers noble men coÌspired against him of the which diuers writers affirme the Marques of Suffolk and the duke of Buck. to be the chief not vnprocured by y e Cardinall of Winchest the Archbishop of Yorke Dyuers Articles were layde agaynste hym in open counsel and in especially one that he had caused menne adiudged to dye to bee put to other execution than the lawe of the land assigned for surely the duke being very wel learned in the lawe ciuill detesting malefactors punishing offences gat greate malice and hatred of suche as feared condigne rewarde for their wicked dooings Althoughe the duke sufficiently aunswered to all things against him obiected yet bicause his death was determined his wisdome little helped nor his innocencie nothing auailed But to auoyde the daunger of some tumulte that might be reysed if a Prince so well beloued of the people shuld be openly executed they determined to worke their feats and bring him to destruction ere he shuld haue ani knowledge or warning thereof So for the furtherance of their purpose 1447 A parliament ãâã Edââ¦desbury a parliament was summoned to be kepte at Berry wheather resorted all the peeres of the realme and amongst them the duke of Glocester which on the second day of the session was by the lorde Beaumond then high conestable of England acompanied with the duke of Buckingham and others arrested apprehended and put in warde and all his seruauntes sequestred from him and .xxxij. of the chief of his retinew wer sent to diuers prisons to the greate admiratioÌ of the people The duke the night after he was thus committed to prison The Duke of Gloucester soââ¦ly ââ¦rtheââ¦ed beeing the .xxiiij. of February was founde deade in his bedde and his body shewed to the lordes and commons as though hee had dyed of a palsey or of an impostume but all indifferent persons as saithe Hall well knewe that hee dyed of some violent deathe some iudged him to be strangled some affirme that an hotte spit was put in at his fundement other write that he was smouldered betwene .ij. fetherbeds and some haue affirmed that hee dyed of verye griefe for that he might not come openly to his answere His deade corps was conueied to S. Albons and there buried After his death none of his seruaÌts suffred although ââ¦ue of them to wit sir Roger ChaÌberlain knight Middleââ¦on Herbert Arteise esquiers and Richard NedhaÌ gentleman were arreigned condempned and drawen to Tiborne where they were hanged let downe quick striped to haue bin bowelled and quartered but the Marques of Suffolke coÌming at that instant brought their pardons shewed the same openlye and so theyr lyues were saued Dukes of Glocester vnforâ⦠Some thinke that the name and title of Gloucester hathe bene vnluckye to diuerse whiche for their honoures haue bene erected by creation of princes to that stile and dignitie as Hughe Spenser Thomas of Woodstocke son to Kyng Edwarde the thirde and this Duke Humfrey Whiche .iij. persons by miserable deathe ââ¦ished their dayes and after them king Richarde the thirde also Duke of Gloucester in ciuill war was slaine and brought to death so that this name of Gloucester is taken for an vnhappy stile as the prouerbe speaketh of Seians horse whose rider was euer vnhorsed and whose possessor was euer brought to misery But surely by the vnworthy deathe of this noble Duke and politike gouernor the publike wealthe of the Realme of Englande came to greate ruyne as by the sequele of this pamphlet may more at lardge appeare There is an olde said saw that a man intendyng to auoyde the smoke falleth into the fyre So heree the Queene mindyng to preserue hir husbande in honoure and hirselfe in auctority consented to the deathe of this noble man whose only deathe brought that to passe whyche shee hadde moste cause to haue feared whyche was the deposing of hyr husbande the decay of the house of Lancaster whyche of likelyhâ⦠hadde not chaunced if this Duke hadde liued for then durste not the
C. Englishmen Gascoignes albeit the frenchmen gained not this victorie with cleere hands for ther were slaine of them to the nuÌber of eight C. persons After this the bastarde of Orleans with hys brother Iohn Earle of Angolesme 145â⦠whiche had bin long prisoner in England and many other valiant Captaynes besieged y e Castell of MoÌtguyon which to them was reÌdered Afterward they besieged the Towne of Blay standing on the riuer of GaroÌne the which in conclusion by very force was coÌquered and won The basterd of Kendall Captaine of the Castell seeing the towne lost vpon certaine reasonable conditions deliuered his fortresse to the basterd of Orleans the french kings LieutenaÌt After this y e townes of Burge and Liborne after fiue weekes siege were likewise yelded to the frenchmeÌ TheÌ was y e Citie of Acques besieged by the Erle of Foys and the Vicont de Lawtree his brother and other noble men So likewise also was the strong towne of Rion by the Earle of Arminacke extreame enimie to y e realm of EnglaÌd for breach of y e mariage coÌcluded betweene K. Henrye and his daughter The Earle of Ponthieuvre layde siege to Chatillon in Perigort and the Earle of Dunoys enuironned with greate puissaunce the towne of Fronsacke The Englishmen perceiuing in what state they stood within y e towne couenanted with the said Earle y t if the Towne were not succoured and the Frenchmen fought with before the feast of the natiuitie of S. Iohn Baptist next ensuing y e then the towne of FroÌsack should be yeelded to them whiche was the strongest fortresse in all that Countrey and the very key of Guyenne Hereof wer pledges delyuered writings made and sealed which agreement once blowen through the countrey the citie of Burdeaux and all other townes excepte Bayonne made the like agreement So did al y e noble men and Gentlemen whiche were subiects and vassals to the Crowne of Englande Euery day was looking for ayde but none came for the diuelishe deuision that raigned in Englande so encombred the heads of the noble men there that the honor of the Realme was cleerely forgotten so that to conclude the day appointed came but succour looked for came not by reason wherof all y e townes in Aquitaine except Bayonne deliuered their keyes and became vassales to the french nation yet the Citizens of Burdeaux in hope of rescues required a longer daye of battell which was graunted but at the day appoynted when no reliefe came they rendred themselues and the Citie to their aduersaries their liues and goodes saued with licence and safeconduit to all persons which would depart and saile into England Then finally was the Citie of Bayon besieged and with mines and baterie constreyned to yeeld it selfe into the Frenchmens handes Beside the agreements taken and made with the townes diuers noble meÌ made seuerall compositioÌs as Gaston de Foys Capdaw de Buef whome King Henrie the fifth made Earle of Longeuile and Knight of the garter whose ancestors were euer true to Englande whiche agreed that he and his son Iohn de Foys whom King Henrie the sixth made Earle of ââ¦tenâ⦠and also Knight of the garter shoulde ãâã all their landes in Aquitaine giuen to them by the kings of Englande or by the Dukes of ââ¦taine and bycause their intente was ãâ¦ã y e king of England they agreed to deliuer ãâã custodie of the Erle of Foys the ãâã and ãâã of the saide Earle of Krudale beeing of the age of three yeares to the intent that if he at his ãâã age denyed to become subiect to the French King or before that time deceassed that theÌ after y e death of his father and grandfather all the saide landes should wholly remaine to the next heire of theyr bloud either male or female being vnder the obeysance of the French King or his heires Many other noble men whose harts were good English made like compositioÌs and some came into England and others wente to Calais dare great offices there as the L. Duras whiche was Marshall of that Towne and Mons Vauchere which was deputie there vnder y e Erle of Warwike Thus were the Englishmen cleerely displaced and lost the possessioÌ of al y e couÌtreys townes Castels and places within the Realme of France so y e only Calais HaÌmes Guines w t the marches therof remained in their haÌds of al those their dominioÌs seigniories which they sometime held in the parties of beyond the seas The Duke of Yorke pretending as yee haue heard a right to the Crowne An. reg ãâã The Duke of Yorke maâ⦠clayme to the Crowne ⪠as heire to Lionel Duke of Clarence came this yere out of IrelaÌd vnto London in the Parliament time there to consult with his especial friends as Iohn Duke of Northfolke Richarde Earle of Salisburie and the Lorde Richarde his sonne whiche after was Earle of Warwike Thomas Courtney Earle of Deuonshire and Edward Brooke lord Cobham After long deliberation aduice takeÌ it was thought expediente to keepe their chiefe purpose secret and that the Duke should reyse an armye of meÌ vnder a protext to remoue diuers Counsellors about the King and to reuenge the manifest iniuries done to the common wealthe by y e same rulers of the which as principall the D. of Somerset was namely accused both for that he was greatly hated of the commons for y e losse of Normandie and for that it was wel knoweÌ that he would be altogither against the Duke of Yorke in his chalenge to bee made when tyme serued to the Crowne Therfore when the Duke of Yorke had thus by aduice of his speciall friends framed the foundation of his long intended enterprise VVhethâ⦠The Duke of Yorke raysed a great powâ⦠for recoueâ⦠of his right of the Crowne he assembled a greate host to the number of ten M. able men in y e marches of Wales publishing opeÌly that y e cause of this his gathering of people was for the publike wealth of the Realme The King hereof aduertised brought his army with all diligence vnto blacke heathe and there pight his tents VVhethaÌsted Whilest both these armies lay thus embatelled the King sente the Byshop of Winchester and Thomas Boucher Bishoppe of Elie Richard Wooduille Lord Riuers Richard Andrew the keeper of his priuie seale to the Duke both to know the cause of so great a comâ⦠also to make a concord if y e requests of the D. and his companye seemed consonant to reason The Duke hearing the message of the Byshops aunswered that his comming was neyther to damnifie the K. in honor nor person neither yet any good man but his intente was to remoue from him certaine euill disposed persons of his counsayle bloudsuccors of the nobilitie pollers of the Cleargie and oppressors of y e poore people amongst whome he chiefly named Edmond Duke of Somerset whome if the Kyng would commit to warde to aunswere suche articles as
meanes misse him let hym vnderstand that we will rather dye in the fielde than now to returne without our hoped pray The King aduertised of this the aunswere and purposed intention more wilfull than reasonable chose rather to trie the hazard of battell than to deliuer the Duke of Somerset into the handes of his enimies whiche they perceyuyng straightway sounded the trumpet to battell or rather as Hall hath while king Henry sent forth his Ambassadors to treate of peace at the one end of y e towne the Erle of Warwike The first battaile at Sainte Albons VVhethaÌsted with his Marchmen entred at the other end fiercely setting on y e kings foreward within a small tyme discomfited the same The place where they first brake into y e towne was about the middle of S. Peters streete The fight for a time was ryghte sharp cruell for y e D. of Somerset w t the other lords coÌming to y e succours of their companioÌs that were put to y e worse did what they could to boate backe y e enimies but the D. of Yorke Hall sent euer fresh men to succour the weerie to supplye the places of them that were hurt by which policie the Kings army was finally brought to coÌfusion and all the chiefetaines of the fielde slaine and beaten downe for there dyed vnder y e signe of the Castell Edmond Duke of Sommerset who as hath bin reported was warned long before to auoyde all Castels and beside hym laye Henry the seconde of that name Earle of Northumberland Thomas Lord Cliffords hath Whethamsted Humfrey Erle of Stafford sonne to the Duke of Buckingham Iohn Lord Clifford Sir Barthram Antwisell Knight a Norman borne who forsaking his natiue Countrey to continue in his loyal obedience to King Henrie came ouer to dwell heere in Englande when Normandie was lost William Zouche Iohn Boutreux Raufe Bapthorp with his sonne W. Corwyn W. Cotton Gilbert Faldinger Raynold Griffon Iohn Dawes Elice Wood Io. Eithe Ra. Woodwarde Gilbert Skarlock and Rafe Willoughby Esquiers with manye other in all to the number of .viij. thousande as Edwarde Hall sayth in his Chronicle if there escaped not a fault in the Impression as .8000 for .800 sith hundreds in very deede would better agree with the number of the Kings whole power whiche he brought with him to that battell beeyng not many aboue two thousande as by writers it appeareth Humfrey Duke of Buckingham being wouÌded and Iames Butler Earle of Ormond and Wilshire and Thomas Thorp Lord chief Baron of the Eschequer seeing fortune thus to bee against them left the King post alone and with a great number fledde away Those that thus fledde made the best shifte they coulde to get away through gardens and backesides through shrubbes hedges woddes seeking places where to hide themselues til that daungerous tempest of the battell were ouerblowen The kinges part vanquished Diuers of the Kings house also that coulde better skill to play the Courtiers than warriors fledde with the first and those of the East partes of the Realme were likewise noted of too much lacke of courage for their speedie withdrawing themselues and leauing the King in danger of his aduersaries who perceyuing hys men thus fledde from him withdrewe into a poore mans house to saue himselfe from the shot of arrowes that flewe about his eares as thicke as snowe falling from the skye The Duke of Yorke aduertised of the place into the whiche the King was withdrawen hasted thither with all speede and comforted hym in the best wise he could assuring him that now that the common enimie of the Realme was dispatched to witte the Duke of Sommerset he had cause rather to reioyce than to bee sorie sith his destruction was the Kings preseruation and for himselfe and all his adherents he vndertooke that they were and would remayne duryng life his most faithfull liege people ready in al points to serue hym as his trustie and obediente subiectes After he hadde vsed suche words to him as he thought best to comforte him with he broughte him forth of that simple house into the which he was crept withe all due reuerence shewed towarde hym fyrste to the Shrine and after to his chamber Whilest the Duke of Yorke was about thus to comfort the King the Souldiers that had the victorie nowe in their hands applyed the spoyle namely the Northerne men stripping not only those that had borne armour against them but also the Townesmen and other with whome they might meete so that it was thoughte if the King had taken vp his lodging at his first comming thither within the Abbey as hee did not but in the middes of the Towne to prouide the better to resist his enimies the Abbey had beene spoyled also This was the ende of the firste battell at S. Albons whiche was foughte on a Thurseday next before the feast of Penthecost being y e three and twentith daye of May in thys three thirtith yeare of the kings raigne The bodies of the noble men were buried in the monasterie in our Ladies Chappell and the meane people in other places This Edmond Duke of Sommerset left behinde him three sonnes Henrye Edmonde Foure of thâ⦠to wit the Dâ⦠of Somerset the earle of Northumberland the â⦠Clifford woâ⦠buried in oâ⦠Ladies chapel VVethamstâ⦠and Iohn which to the extremitie of death tooke part with the line of King Henry The Duke of Yorke hauing got this victorie remembred well that hee hadde published abroade howe the onely cause of this warre was for the aduancemente of the common wealthe and therefore vsing al courtesie would not touch the Kings person after anye violente sorte but with all honor and due reuerence conueyed him to London and so to Westminster to whiche place was summoned a Parliamente A parliament whyche began the ninth daye of Iuly in the whiche sessioÌ the late Duke of Gloucester was openly declared a true subiect both to the King and to the Realme Beside this it was enacted that no person shoulde either iudge or report any poynt of vntroth of the Duke of Yorke the Earles of Salisburie and Warwike or of anye Knighte Esquier archer or other for comming in warlike aray against the King at Saint Albons considering theyr enterprice was only to see y e kings person in safegard But all the blame was put vpon the Duke of Sommerset Thomas Thorp VVethamâ⦠Collaterall A letter kepâ⦠from the king of purpose Baron of the Eschequer Wil. Iosep Esquier y e kings collateral companion bicause that they vpoÌ a malitious purpose kept a certain letter from y e kyngs knowledge and would in no wise suffer it to be deliuered vnto him notwithstaÌding y e same made to the aduancement of some good assured peace if it had beene throughly and aduisedly read weyed and considered in which letter they declared that as faythfull and humble subiectes they requyred onely that it would please
forwarde they came vnto Worcester where as well to refreshe his people as to take further aduice what was best to be done VVhetham The Bishop of Salisbury sent to the Duke of Yorke and others be stayed for a time and at length it was determined that the king should first send vnto the aduersaries a messenger of good accouÌt as the Bi. of Salisbury Richard Beauchampe to offer vnto them a cleare and rece generall pardon of all trespasses offences and transgressions whatsoeuer if they woulde giue ouer theyr enterprice and become true and obedient subiects When the Bishop was come vnto them and hadde declared his message they first withdrewe themselues apart and fest togither in countesse and after they gaue aunswere by the mouth of the Earle of Warwike whiche consisted of three poymes Fyrst Their answeâ⦠that as concerning the parâ⦠they durst not trust vnto it considering they haâ⦠dyuerse pardons before and the same confyrmed by Parliament and yet nothing anaylable to their assurance Secondly that notwithstanding suche pardons those that were about the king were presumptuous and vnruly that they cared not at in to breake the kings commaundements nor were any thing abashed to be noted for y e breach shewe Thirdly although by law of the lance and right of the statute euery Lorde by vertue of the knigs writ being called to the ParliameÌt ought safely to come safely there to remaine and safely to depart and returne home this notwithstaÌding the sayd erle of Warwike himselfe at a certaine counsail holden at Westminster by vertue of the kings writ of priuie seale beeing there in person labouring to his knowledge to giue good aduice counsaile for the profit of the coÌmon wealth was yet in danger of death if the Lorde aboue had not the better prouided for his escape more than anye humaine power or force of the kings pardon for the whiche cause quoth he sith the kings pardon may be likned in these days to a buckler of glasse or to a staffe of reed in the which is no trust wee dare not commit our selues vnto the defence of any such pardons But if any other way might be deuised for their sureties wherevnto they might safely trust he sayde they were readie to come to his grace and to sue for his fauour The King receyuing suche aunswere in these words or other to the like effect was nothing coÌtented therewith and so commaunded his standartes eftsoones to aduaunce but yet before hee came neare to the place where they were encamped the sayde Lordes wrote to him a letter in theyr owne excuse protesting they meante no harme in the worlde agaynst hys person as by theyr demeanours and proceedings it might well appeare who had euer fled and withdrawing theÌselues from place to place from towne to towne from village to village and from Countie to Countie which might serue for an euident token that they sought for nothing but onely theyr owne safegardes and quietnesse of the Realme with so much fauour as in good and safe suretie they might come to his presence to declare certaine things which in their opinions might turne to the welth of the realm and further to make answere all things that had beâ⦠obiected agaynst them and nowe sayde they we are here remayning in the vttermost partes and confines of the lande that is in the Marches towardes Wales not farre from Ludlow not vpoÌ any presumptuous meaning but ââ¦ther in all ââ¦uÌble to wtinesse of mind bodie to abide his graces coÌming which they be sought of God might be in some peaceable maner and fauourable in their behalfes The king hauing receyued this letter and coniecturing that venome lay hid vnder so sweet and soft speeche commaunded his armie againe to marche forth and comming within halfe a mile of the aduersaries campe pight downe his field and forthwith caused proclamation to bee made A proclamatioÌ that whosoeuer of his aduersaries would giue ouer his iewde begon enterprice and repayre to his presence to sue for mercie he would pardon him of all offences This Proclamation comming to the vnderstaÌding of them in the duke of Yorks host caused a great number that were there with him agaynst the king to get away and come to the kings side Moreouer there rose among the residue greate murmuring so as they seemed very lyke to grow to a grieuous mutinie Amongst other of those that came to the kings campe Andrew Trollop was chiefe Andrew Trollop forsaketh the Lords who with y e other GalisiaÌs which had long serued the king and liued a long time by his wages perceyuing now that they should fight agaynst theyr soueraigne Lorde himselfe whose friend they esteemed before that time the Erle of Warwike euer to haue bene and in no wise hys enimie in the dead of the night before the daye of the battell tary secretly departed from the Dukes campe and submitted themselues to the king admonishing him of all things diuised for his losse and destruction For the Duke of Yorke perceyuing by his expert Captaynes VVhethaÌsted a way how to set vppon his enimies and easily to discomfit them thought to take the occasion and so on the nexte morning ment to haue assayled the king and hys people ere they could haue bene readie or ware of his determination but nowe by the going away thus of his captaynes and people no effect followed of that his ymagination The estimatioÌ of Andrew Trollop For being aduertised that Andrew Trollop was thus departed hee was now as much discomforted therby as before by the trust which he put in him he was encouraged and therewith perceyuing that all his counsayle and purpose was by the forenamed Andrew reuealed and disclosed thought it better for him and his to depart in suretie than to abide y e ââ¦ce of mutable fortune The Duke of Yorke his coÌplices flee whervpon he with his yonger sonne Edmond Erle of Rutland secretly fled into Wales and so passed into Ireland where hee was with all ioy and honour gladly receyued all the Irish offring to die and liue with him The Erle of Marche sonne and heire apparant to the said duke accompanied with the Earles of Salisburie and Warwicke and sir Iohn Wenlocke stale of waye the same might ãâã came into Deuonâ⦠whâ⦠by the ãâã of Iohn Dynham esquier ãâã after was highe Treasorer of Englandâ⦠ãâã the days of king Henrie the seuenth they bought a ship whiche cast ãâã Markes at Exmoath and sayled into Geruesey and after came to Calais and were let leâ⦠at the postâ⦠and ioyfully welcomed ãâã friendes namely of sir William Neuil Lord Fouronbridge that was the Erle of Warwikes vncle and brother to the Erle of Salisburie who had the towne Castel in keeping But now to returne to the king when in the morning he was aduertised that the duke of York and his partakers wer fledâ⦠gone he caused al his horsmen to folow them although in ãâã
them or bearing hymselfe theyr fauoure hee brake vnto them some by mouthe some by writyng and secret messengers that it neyther was reason nor in any wise to bee suffered that the yong Kyng their Maister and kinsman shoulde bee in the handes and custodye of his mothers kinred sequestred in manner from their company and attendaunce of whiche euery one oughte hym as faithfull seruice as they and manye of them farre more honourable parte of kinne than his mothers side Whose bloude quod hee sauing the Kings pleasure was full vnmeetelye to bee matched wyth his whiche nowe to bee as who saye remoued from the Kyng and the lesse noble to bee left aboute hym is quod he neyther honourable to his Maiestie nor vnto vs and also to his grace no suretie to haue the mightlest of his friendes from hym and vnto vs no little ieoperdye to suffer our well proââ¦ed euill willers to growe in ouer great auctoritie with the prince in youth namely whiche is lighte of beleefe and soone perswaded Yee remember I trowe King Edwarde hymselfe albeit he was a man of age and of discretion yet was he in many things ruled by the bende more than stoode either with his honour or our proue or w t the condition of any ãâ¦ã only the ãâ¦ã of ãâã Which whether they ââ¦rer ãâ¦ã own weale or our ââ¦o it were hard I went ââ¦gesse And if some ãâã ãâ¦ã houldeâ⦠better place wyth the Kyng ãâã ââ¦ny respect of ãâã thys myght pââ¦d ãâ¦ã easilye haue be trapped and broughte ãâã ãâã some of vs ââ¦re this Why not ãâ¦ã as they haue done ãâã other already ãâã of his royall ãâ¦ã hathe wroughte his will and ãâ¦ã grace that perill is passe How ãâ¦ã is growing it we suffer this yong ãâ¦ã enemies hande whiche wythout his ãâã myght abuse the name of hys coââ¦ment to any of out ââ¦ndooyng whiche ãâã God and good prouision forbidde Of whiche good prouision none of ãâã hath anything the lesse neede for the laâ⦠ãâã attonement in which the kings plesure had ãâã place than the parties willes Nor none of ãâã I beleeue is so vnwise ouersoone to lesse a newe friende made of an olde for or to thinke that an hourely kindenesse sodainely ââ¦tracte in one houre continued yet scante forââ¦yght shoulde bee deeper settled in their stomackeâ⦠than a long accustomed malice many yeââ¦s ââ¦ted Wyth these wordes and writyngs and suche other the Duke of Gloucester same set a fire them that wer of themself ethe to kindle in especiall twayn Edward duke of Buckingham William Lord Hastyngs Chamberlain both men of honour and of great power The tone by long succession from his auncestrie the tother by his office and the Kyngs fauoure These twoo not bearing ethe to other so muche loue as hatred bothe vnto the Quenes part in this poynt accorded togyther wyth the Duke of Gloucester that they woulde vtterly amoue from the kings companye all hys mothers frends vnder the name of theyr enemies Vppon this concluded the Duke of Gloucester vnderstandyng that the Lordes whiche at that time were aboute the King entended to bring him vp to his coronation accompanied with suche power of their friends that it shuld bee harde for hym to bring his purpose to passe without the gathering great asseÌble of people in maner of open warre wherof y e ââ¦nd he wist was doubtfull in which the K. being on their side his parte shuld haue the face and name of a rebellion he secretly therfore by diuers meanes caused the Queene to bee perswaded brought in the minde that it neyther were neede ââ¦so shoulde bee ieopardous the Kyng to coââ¦p strong For whereas nowe euerye Lorde loued other and none other thyng ãâã vpon but about the Coronation and honour of the King if y e Lordes of hir kindred should assemble in the Kings name muche people they shoulde gââ¦e the Lordes atwixte whome and them had ââ¦in sometime debate to feare and suspect leaste they should gather thys people not for y e Kings safegard whome no man impugned but for theyr destruction hauing more regarde to theyr olde variance than theyr new attonement For whiche cause they shoulde assemble on the other partie muche people agayne for theyr defence whose power the wist well farre stretched And thus should all the Realme fall on a core And of all the hurt that thereof should ensue which was likely not to bee little and the most harme there like to fall where she least would all the worlde would put hir and hir kindred in the wight and say that they hadde vnwisely and vntruely also broken the amitie and peace that the Kyng hir husband so prudently made betweene his kinne and hirs in his deathe bed and whiche the other partie faithfully obserued The Queene beeing in this wise perswaded such word sent vnto hir sonne and vnto hir brother beeing about the King and ouer that the Duke of Gloucester himselfe and other Lordes the chiefe of his bende wrote vnto the King so reuerently and to the Queenes friendes there so louingly that they nothing earthly mistrusting brought the King vp in great hast not in good speede with a sober companye Now was the King in his way to London gone froÌ Northampton when these Dukes of Gloucester and Buckingham came thither where remayned behinde the Lord Riuers the Kings Vncle intending on the morrowe to followe the Kyng ââ¦he with him at Stome Stratford myles thence earely or he departed So was there made that night muche friendly cheere betweene these Dukes and the Lorde Riuers a greate whyle But incontinente after that they were openly with great curtesie departed and the Lorde Riuers lodged the Dukes secretely with a fewe of ãâã most priuie friends set them downe in couÌsayle wherein they spente a greate parte of the ââ¦ight And at their rising in the dawning of the day they sente about priuily to their seââ¦untes in their Innes and lodgings about giuing them commandement to make themselfe shortly readie for their Lordes were to horsebacke warde Vppon whiche messages manye of theyr folke were attendaunce when many of the Lord Riuers seruauntis were vnready Nowe had these Dukes taken also into their custodie the keyes of the Inne that none shoulde passe foorth without theâ⦠licence And ouer this in the high way toward Stonie Stratford where the King lay they had bestowed certaine of their folke that shoulde sende backe agayne and compell to returne any man that were goten out of Northampton towarde Stonie Strafforde till they shoulde giue other licence For as much as the Dukes themselfe intended for the shewe of theyr diligence to bee the firste that shoulde that daye attende vpon the Kings highnesse out of that Towne thus bare they folke in hand But when the Lorde Riuers vnderstoode the gates closed and the wayes on euery side beset neyther his seruauntes nor hymselfe suffered to gone out perceyuing well so great a thing without his knowledge not begun for
naughte comparing this manner presente with this last nightes cheere in so fewe houres so great a change maruellously misliked Howbeit sith he could not get away and keepe hymselfe close he woulde not least hee shoulde seeme to hyde hymselfe for some secrete feare of hys owne faulte whereof hee sawe no suche cause in himselfe He determined vpon the suretie of hys owne conscience to goe boldly to them and inquire what this matter myghte meant whome ãâã as they sawe they began to quarrel with him and say that he intended to set distaunce betweene the King and them and to bring them to reââ¦sion but it should not lie in his power And when he began as he was a very well spoken in all in goodly wise to excuse himselfe they tarried not the ende of his aunswere The Lorde Riuers put in warde but shortly tooke hym and put him in ward and that done forthwith wente to Horsebacke and tooke the way to Stony Stratforde where they founde the King with hys companie readie to leape on Horsebacke and departe forwarde to leaue that lodging for them bycause it was to straight for both companyes And assoone as they came in his presence they lighte adowne with all theyr companie about them To whome the Duke of Buckingham sayde goe afore Gentlemen and yeomen keepe your twines And thus in a goodly aray they came to the King and on their knees in very humble will salued his grace whiche receyued them in verye ioyous and amiable manner nothing earthly knowing nor mistrusting as yet But euen by and by in his presence they piked a quarrell to the Lorde Richarde Grey The Lorde Grey the Kings other brother by his mother saying that he with y e Lorde Marques his brother and the Lord Riuers hys Vncle had compassed to ãâã the King and the Realme and to set variance among the states and to subdue and destroy the noble proud of the Realme Towarde the accomplishing whereof they sayd that the Lord Marques had entred into the Tower of London and thence taken out the Kings treasure and sente menne to the Sea All which things these Dukes wist wel were done for good purposes necessarie by the whole counsayle at London sauing that somewhat they must say Vnto whiche wordes the Kyng aunswered What my brother Marques hathe done I cannot say But in good faithe I dare well aunswere for mine vncle Riuers and my brother heere that they be innocent of anye such matter Yea my liege quoth the Duke of Buckingham they haue kept theyr dealing in these matters farre fro the knowledge of youre good grace And forthwith they arested the Lord Richard and Sir Thomas Vaughan Knighte in the Kings presence and brought the King and all backe vnto Northampton where they tooke againe further Counsell And there they sente away from the Kyng whome it pleased them and set new seruauntes about hym suche as lyked better them than him At whiche dealing hee wepte and was nothing contente but it booted not And at dinner the Duke of Gloucester sent a dish from his owne table to the Lord Riuers praying him to bee of good cheere all shoulde bee well ynough And hee thanked the Du e and prayed the messenger to beare it to his nephewe the Lord Richard with the same message for his comfort who bee thoughte hadde more neede of comforte as one to whome such aduersitie was strange But hymselfe hadde bin all hys dayes in vre therewith and therefore could beare it the better But for all thys comfortable curtesie of the Duke of Gloucester hee sente the Lorde Riuers The death of the L. Riuers and other and the Lorde Richarde with sir Thomas Vaughan into the North Countrey into dyuers places to prison and afterwarde all to Pomfraite where they were in conclusion beheaded In this wise the Duke of Gloucester tooke vpon hymselfe the order and gouernaunce of the yong Kyng whome with much honor humble reuerence hee conueyed vpwarde towarde the Citie But anone the tidyngs of thys matter came hastily to the Queene a little before the midnighte following and that in y e sorest wise that the King hir sonne was taken hir brother hir sonne and hir other friendes arrested and sent no man wist whither to bee done with GOD wot what With whyche tydyngs the Queene in greate flighte and heauinesse bewayling hyr childes raigne hir friendes mischance and hyr owne infortune damning the tyme that euer she disswaded the gathering of power about the King gate hir selfe in all the hast possible with hir yonger sonne and hir daughters out of the palace of Westminster in which she then lay into the Sanctuarie The Q taketh Sanctuary lodging hir selfe and hir coÌpanie there in the Abbots place Nowe came there one in likewise not long after midnight fro the Lord Chamberlayne ãâã to the Archbyshoppe of Yorke then Chancellor of England to his place not farre from Westminster And for that hee shewed his seruauntes that he hadde tidings of so greate importaunce that his maister gaue him in charge not to forbeare his rest they letted not to wake hym nor hee to admitte this messenger into his beds ãâã Of whome hee hearde that these Dukes were gone backe with the Kings grace from Stonie Stratford vnto Northampton Notwithstanding Sir quoth hee my Lorde sendeth youre Lordshippe worde that there is no feare for ââ¦ee assureth you that all shall bee well I assure him quoth the Archebyshoppe be it as well as it vpoÌ âª it will neuer be so well as we haue seene it And therevpon by and by after the messenger departed he caused in all the hast all his seruauntes to bee called vp and so with hys owne househoâ⦠about hym and euerye man weaponed he tooke the greate seale with hym and came yet before day vnto the Queene About whome he founde muche heauinesse rumble hast and businesse cariage and conueyance of hir stuffe into Sanctuarie chestes coffers packes fardels trussed all on mens backes no man vnoccupyed some lading some going some discharging some comming for more some breaking downe the walles to bring in the nexte way and some yet dâ⦠to them that holp to carrrie a wrong way The Queene hir selfe sate alone ãâã on the rushes all desolate and dismayde whome the Archbyshop comforted in the best manner hee coulde shewyng hir that hee trusted the matter was nothyng so sore as she tooke it for And that hee was putte in good hope and out of feare by the message sent hym from the Lord Chamberlayne Ah wo worth him quoth she for he is one of them that laboureth to destroy ãâã my bloud Madame quoth he be yee of good cheers for I assure you if they Crowne anye other ãâã than youre sonne whome they nowe ãâã with them wee shall on the morrowe Crowne hys brother whome you haue heere with ãâã And heere is the greate scale whiche in lykewise as that noble Prince youre husband deliuered it vnto me so
the dayes of this vsurper and hys nephew king Edward the fyfth these we fynde recorded by Iohn Bale fieste Iohn Penketh an Augusâ⦠Frier of Warlington in Lancoââ¦hire a right sââ¦tle fellow in disputation folowing the footesteppes of his Maister Iohn Dunâ⦠whom he chiefly studied He wrote diuers treatifes and made that infamous sermon at Poules mââ¦st in fauour of the Duke of Gloucester then protector to the disenheriting of Edward the fifth his ãâã following and gouernour Iohn Kent or Cayleââ¦ââ¦ne in Southwales George Riplay first a Chanââ¦e of Bridlington and after a Caââ¦lite Frier in Boston a greate Matheââ¦atician Rhetorician and Poet Iohn Spyne a Carmelite Frier of Bristowe that proceeded Doctour of diuinitie in Cambridge and suche lyke King Henry the seuenth Henry the .vij. Anno. re 1. KIng HeÌry hauing thus got the victorie at Bosworth slayn his mortal enemie there in field he sente before his departure from Leycester sir Rob. Willoughby knighte to the manour of Sheriffehuton in the couÌtie of York for Edward Plantagenet Earle of Warwik son and heire to George duke of Clarence then being of the age of xv yeares whom king Richard had kept there as prisoner during the tyme of his vsurped reigne Sir Robert Willoughby receyuing the yong Earle of the Constable of that Castel conueyed him to London wher he was shut vp in the Tower The Earle of Warvvicke set and heare to George duke at Clarence conuerted to ââ¦e Tovver for doubt least some vnquiet and euill disposed persons might inuent some occasion of newe trouble by this yong Gentleman and therefore king Henry thought good to haue him sure There was beside him in the castell of Sheriffehut in the Ladye Elizabeth eldest daughter to Kyng Edward the fourth whome Kyng Rycharde as yee haue hearde meant to haue marryed but God otherwyse ordeyned for hir and preserued hir from that vnlawfull copulation and incestuous bedde Shortly after she being accompanyed with a greate number as wel of noble men as honorable matrones was wyth good speed conueyed to London and brought to hir mother In the meane season kyng Henry remoued forwarde by soft iourneys toward London the people commyng in from all sides to behold him and exceedingly reioycing at his presence King Henrye ââ¦reth to London as by their voyces and gestures it well appeared At his approching nere to the citie the Mayre and his brethren with other worshipfull Citizens being cloathed in violet met him at Shordiche and reuerently saluted hym and so wyth greate pompe and triumph he rode through the citie to the cathedrall Churche of Saint Paule where he offred three standards In the one was the image of Saint George in an other was a red fyerie dragon beaten vpon white and greene sarcenet and in the third was paynted a Dunne cowe vpon yealow tarterne After his prayers sayd and Te deum song he departed to the Bishops palaice and there soiorned a season Anon after he assembled togither y e sage counsellors of the realme in which counsel lyke a Prince of iust fayth and true of promise to anoyde all ciuile discorde he apointed a day to ioyne in mariage with the Lady Elizabeth heire of the house of York with his noble personage heire to the liue of Lancaster whiche thing not onely reioyced the heartes of the nobles and Gentlemen of the realme but also gayned the fauours and good willes of all the commons After this with great pompe he rowed vnto Westminster and there the thirtith day of October was with all ceremonies accustomed anoynted and crowned king by the whole assent as well of the commons as of the nobilitie Henry the seuenth crovvned King and cleped Henry the seuenth of that name whiche was in the yeare of the worlde .5452 and after the birth of our Lorde .1485 in the .xlvj. yeare of Frederike the thirde then Emperour of Almayne Maximilian his sonne being newly elected K. of Romaines 1485 in the seconde yeare of Charles the eyght then king of Fraunce and in the .xxv. of king Iames then ruling the realm of Scotland For the establishing of all things as well touching the preseruation of his owne estate as the commendable administration of iustice and preferrement of the common wealth of his realme he called his hygh court of Parliament at Westminster the seuenth day of Nouember A Parliament at VVestmivster and a generall Pardoâ⦠wherein was attainted Richarde late Duke of Gloucester calling and namyng himselfe by vsurpation King Richard the thirde likewise there was attainted as chiefe ayders and assistants to him in the battayle at Bosworth auaunced againste the present Kyng Iohn late Duke of Norffolke Thomas Earle of Surrey Francis Louell knyght Vicont Louell Water Deuereux knight late lorde Ferrers Iohn lorde Souche Robert Harrington Richarde Charleton Richard Ratcliffe William Barkley of Weley Robert Midleton Iames Harrington Roberte BrakeÌbury Thomas Pilkinton Walter Hopton William Catesby Roger Wake WilliaÌ Sapcote of the countie of Huntington Humfrey Stafforde William Clerke of Wenlocke Geoffrey Sainte Germaine Richarde Watkyns Herraulde of Armes Rycharde Reuell of Darbyshire Thomas Pulter of the countie of Kente Iohn Walche otherwyse called Hastynges Iohn Kendall late Secretarie of the sayde Richarde late Duke of Gloucester Iohn Bucke Andrewe Rat and Willyam Brampton of Burforde in whiche atteynder neuerthelesse there were dyuers clauses and Prouisos for the benefyte of their wiues and other persons that hadde or myghte clayme any ryghte title or interest lawfully vnto any castels manours lordships townes townships honors lands tenementes rentes seruices fee fermes annuities knightes fees aduousons reuersions remainders and other hereditaments wherof the said persons atteynted were possessed or seysed to the vses of suche other persons with a speciall prouiso also that the sayd atteynder should not be preiudiciall to Iohn Catesby knight Tho. Reuell and William Ashby esquiers in of and vpon the manor of Kirkeby vpon Wretheke in the Countie of Leycester nor in of and vppon any other landes and tenementes in Kirkby aforesayde Melton Somerby Thropââ¦eghfield and Godeby whiche they had of the gift feoffement of Tho. Dauuers and Iohn Lye And further notwithstanding this attainder dyuers of the sayde persons afterwardes were not only by the Kig pardoned but also restored to their lands liuings and moreouer in this presente Parliamente hee caused poclamation to be made that al meÌ were pardoned and acquited of their offences whiche woulde submit themselues to his mercy and receiue an othe to be true and faithfull vnto hym whervpon many that came out of Sainctuaries and other places were receiued to grace and admitted for his subiectes After this hee began to remember his especiall frends of whom some he aduaunced to honor and dignitie and some hee enriched with goodes and possessions euery man according to his deserts and merites And to begin his vncle Iasper erle of Pembroke he created duke of Bedford Tho. lorde Stanley was created erle of Darby the L.
breÌned in Smithfield by the byshops apointment notwithstaÌding the coroners quest indited doctor Horsey with one Io. Spalding otherwise called belringer Charles Ioseph the somnar of the murthered howbeit vpon his arreignement through great suite and corruption of money as many iudged the Kings attorney declared Doctor Horsey not to be giltie The thyrd day of February 1515 the King made a solemne iustes at Westminster ââ¦uste at Westminster where hee and the Lord Marques Dorset tooke vpon them to answer all commers and so did acquiting themselues right worthily This yeare also was a Parliamente called whiche began the fifth of October and helde tyll Easter in the which diuers actes were made as y e acte of apparell and that of labourers with other Also in this Parliament were diuers subsedyes graunted to the King toward his greate costes and charges that hee hadde susteyned by his voyage into Fraunce and his other warres This yeare dyed at Roane by poison as was reported the Archbyshop of Yorke Doctor Benbrick Archbyshop of Yorkâ⦠is empoysoned at Roane and Cardinall called Doctor Benbricke whiche was the Kings Ambassador there This was a wyse man and of a iolly courage Then was the Bishop of Lincolne preferred to the Archebyshopricke of Yorke who in that season bare al y e rule about the King so that what he sayd was obeyed in all places The first day of Ianuary The deathe ãâã the French ãâã the Frenche Kyng departed this life after he had bin married to the Lady Mary of Englande the tearme onely of fourescore and two dayes The king of England being therof aduertised caused a solemne obsequie to bee kept for him in the Cathedrall Church of Saint Paule wyth a costly hearse At the whiche many nobles were present The counsaile of Fraunce by the kings appoyntment assigned fourth hir dower and the Duke of Suffolke put in officers The Duke of Suffolke winâ⦠the good will of the Queene dowââ¦gâ⦠of France Polidor and then was the Queene deliuered to the duke by Indenture who behaued himselfe so towards hir that he obteyned hir good will to be hir husband It was thought that when the king created him Duke of Suffolke he perceyued hys systers good will towarde the sayde duke and that he ment then to haue bestowed hir on him but that a better offer came in the way Hal. But howsoeuer it was now he wanne hir loue so as by hir consent he wrote to the king hir brother meeklye beseeching him of pardon in his request whiche was humbly to desire him of his good will and contentation The king at the first stayed but after long suyte and speciallye by meane of the Frenche Queene hirselfe and other the Dukes friendes it was agreed that the Duke shoulde bring hir into England vnmaried and at his returne to marie hir in Englande but for doubt of change he maried hir secretly in Paris at the house of Clugny as was sayde After he had receyued hir with hir dower appoynted An. reg 7. The french Queene maried to the Duke of Suffolke and all hir appââ¦ell iewels and householde stuffe delyuered they tooke leaue of the new Frenche king and so passing through Fraunce came to Calais where she was honorably enterteyned and after openly maryed with great honor vnto the sayde Duke of Suffolke Doctor West as then nominated Bishop of Elie remained behinde at Paris to go through with the full conclusion of a new league betwixt the king of England and the new French king This yere in September the king being at his manour of O king after his returne from his progresse which he made that yeare into the west partes the Archebishoppe of Yorke came thither to him whilest bee soiourned there The Archbisshop of Yorke elected Cardinall a letter was brought to the sayde Archbishop from Rome aduertising him that hee was elected Cardinall which letter incontinently he shewed to the king disabling himselfe in wordes though his intent was otherwise and so the king did encourage him and willed him to take that dignitie vppon him and called him from thenceforth my Lorde Cardinal But his Hat Bul nor other ceremonies were not yet come In Nouember the king assembled his highe Court of Parliament at Westminster A Parliament at Westminster wherein diuerse actes made in the sixth yeare were reformed and altered and espicially the act of apparel and the act of laborers as by the booke of statutes more plainly appeareth At the ende of this ParliameÌt Doctor Warham Archbishop of Canterburie and as then lord Chauncellour perceyuing howe the new Lorde Cardinall medled further in his office of Chauncellourship than he could well suffer except hee should aduenture the kings displeasure for thys and for other considerations gaue vp his office of Chauncellor into the kings handes and deliuered to him the great seale which incontinently was deliuered by the king vnto the Lorde Cardinall and so was he made Lorde Chauncellor Cardinall Wolley made L. Chancellor He was no sooner in that office but hee directed forth Commissions into euerie shire for the execution of the statutes of apparell and labourers and in all his doings shewed himselfe more loftie and presumptuous than became him which caused him to be greatly mislyked of many and the more for that his base byrth was knowne of all men so that the nobilitie as reason was disdeyned to be at his correction In the end of Nouember The Cardinals hatte receyued by the Kenââ¦ishe Gentlemen with gret solemnitie the Cardinals hat was sent into Englande which the Gentlemen of Kent receyued and brought to London wyth such tryumph as though the greatest Prince in Europe had bene come to visit the king And on a Sunday in Saint Peters Church at Westminster he receyued the habite Hat piller other such tokens of a Cardinal And now that he was thus a perfite Cardinall he looked aboue all estates whiche purchased him great hatred and disdaine on all sides After the ende of the Parliament sir Edward Poynings labored to be discharged of the keping of Turney The Lorde MoÌtioy made gouernour of Tourney bicause he could not haue helth there and so he was discharged and sir WilliaÌ Blunt Lorde Mountioy was sent thither to haue that rowmth and for Marshall was appoynted sir Sampson Norton Immediately vppon their comming thither chaunced a great ryot raysed by the souldiers so that to appease theÌ the Lord Mountioy was put in ieopardie of his life A mutenye amoÌgst the soldiers at Tourney In conclusion to quiet theÌ sir Sampson Norton was banished the towne for euer but what the matter was I haue not found rehersed by any wryter After that the Citie was appeased and euery thing thought to bee forgotten diuerse of the offenders were executed and diuerse banished the towne Some fled and were confined both out of Englande and the towne This yeare the new league accorded betwixt the king and
bloud to succeed to the Crowne After this the saide D. on the sixtenth daye of Aprill in the said sixth yeare of the kings raigne went in person vnto the priorie of Henton and there had conference with the foresaide Monke Nicholas Hopkins who tolde him that he shuld be K. wherevnto the D. saide that if it so chanced he would shew himselfe a iust and righteous prince The Monke also tolde the Duke that he knew this by reuelation and willed hym in anye wise to procure the loue of the commoÌs the better to atteine his purposed intention The Duke the same time gaue and promised to giue yerely vnto the said priorie sixe pound therwith to buy a tun of wine And further hee promised to giue vnto the same Priorie in ready money twentie pound whereof ten pounde he gaue in hand towards the conueying of water vnto the house by a conduit And to y e said Monke Nicholas Hopkins he gaue at that presente in reward three lb and at another time fortie shillings at an other time a marke and at an other time sixe shillings eight pence After this y e twentith day of March in the tenth yere of the Kings raigne he came to the same Priorie and eftsoones had conference with the said Monke to be more fully informed by him in the matters aboue specified at what time the Monke also told him that he should be King and the D. in talke tolde the Monke that he hadde done very well to binde his Chaplayne Iohn de la Court vnder the seale of confession to keepe secret such matter for if the king should come to the knowledge thereof it would be hys destruction Likewise the twentith daye of October in the seueÌth yeare of the kings raigne and at diuers other times as well before as after the said D. had sent his Chancellor Robert Gilbert Chaplaine vnto London there to buy certayne clothes of golde siluer and veluets euery tyme so much as amounted to the world of three C. lb to the intent that the said D. might bestow y e same as wel vpon knightes esquiers GentlemeÌ of the kings house and yeomen of his gard as vpon other the kings subiects to winne theyr fauours and friendshippes to assist him in his euill purpose which clothes the said Gilbert did buy brought the same vnto the said D. who y e twentith day of Ianuary in the said seuenth yere and diuers other dayes and yeares before and after did distribute giue the same vnto certayne of y e kings subiects for the purpose afore recited as by the inditemeÌt it was inferred Furthermore the said duke the tenth of Iuly in y e tenth yere of the kings raigne diuers other dayes and times as wel before as after did constitute more seuerall perticuler officers in his Castels honors lordships lands than he was accustomed to haue to the ende they might be assistant to him vnder coulour of such offices to breng his euill purpose to passe Moreouer the same D. sent to the K. the tenth of May in the tenth yere of his raigne for licence to receiue any of the kings subiects whom it should please him dwelling within the shires of Hereford Gloucester and Somersetshire and also than he might at his pleasure conuey diuers armures and habiliments for war into Wales to the inteÌt to vse the same against the K. as the enditemente imported for the accomplishing of his naughtie purpose whiche was to destroy the K. and to vsurp the royal gouernement and power to himselfe whiche sute for licence to haue reteiners to conuey suche armours and habiliments of war the said Gilbert the twentith day of May in the saide ninth yere and diuers other days before and after at LoÌdon East Greenewich did followe labouring earnestly both to y e K. and counsaile for obteining y e same And the twentith day of Iuly in the said ninth yeare the said D. sent the said Gilbert vnto Henton aforesaid to vnderstaÌd of the foresaid Monke Nicholas Hopkins what he heard of him and y e MoÌke sent him word ãâã Earle proââ¦fying Monke that before Christmas next there shoulde bee a change and that the Duke shoulde haue the rule and gouernement of all England And moreouer the twentith of February in the eleuenth yere of the kings raigne at Blechinglee in the countie of Surrey the said Duke said vnto the said Robert Gilbert his Chancellor that he did expect and tarrie for a time more conuenient to atchieue his purpose and that it myghte easily be done if the nobles of this Realm would declare their mindes togither but some of them mistrusted and feared to shew their minds togither and that marred all He said further y e same time vnto the said Gilbert that what soeuer was done by the kings father was done by wrong stil the D. murmured against all that the Kyng then presently reigning did And further he said that he knew himselfe to be so wicked a sinner y t he wanted Gods fauour and therefore he knew that whatsoeuer he tooke in hand against the K. had the worse successe And furthermore y t sayd D. to alienate the minds of the kings subiects from their dutiful obeisance towards the said K. and his heires the tweÌtith day of September in the first yere of his raigne being then at LondoÌ reported vnto y e said Robert Gilbert that he had a certaine writing sealed with the Kings greate seale comprehending a certaine acte of Parliament in the which it was enacted that the D. of Somerset one of the kings progenitors was made legitimate and further that the said Duke meante to haue deliuered the same writing vnto K. Henry the seuenth but said he I woulde not that I had so done for ten thousand pound And furthermore the same D. the fourth day of Nouember in the eleuenth yere of the kings raigne at East Grenewich in y e countie of Kent sayde vnto one Charles Kniuet Esquier after that the K. had reproued the D. for reteining Wil. Bulmer Knighte into his seruice that if hee hadde perceiued that hee should haue bin committed to the tower as he doubted he should haue bin hee would haue so wrought that the principal doers therein should not haue had cause of great reioicing for he would haue plaid the part which hys father intended to haue put in practise againste K. Richarde the thirde at Salisburie who made earnest sute to haue come vnto the presence of the same K. Richard whiche suite if hee might haue obteined he hauing a knife secretely about hym would haue thrust it into the body of K. Richard as hee had made semblance to kneele downe before him and in speaking these words he maliciously laid his hand vpon his dagger and sayde that if he were so euil vsed hee would do his best to accomplish his pretensed purpose swearing to confirme his worde by the bloud of our Lorde And beside all this the same D.
words tending to the rebuke of sinne and improuing of suche new opinions as then began to rise And to bring the people the more in beliefe with hir hypocriticall doings she was counselled to say in those hir traunses that she should neuer be perfectly whole till shee had visited an Image of our Lady at a place called Court at Streete within the parish of Aldington aforesaid Thither was she brought and by the meanes of the sayd Richard Master and Edward Bocking that was now made of counsel in the matter there assembled a two thousand persons at the day appointed of hir thither comming to see the miracle At which day shee being thither brought afore all that assemble and multitude of people she falsely feigned and shewed vnto the people in the Chappel of our Lady there at Court at Streete A forged miracle many alteracions of hir face and other outwarde sensible partes of hir body and in those traunces she vttered wonderous words as she was before subtilly and craftely induced and taughte by the said Edward Bocking and Richard Master And amongst other things she vttered that it was the pleasure of God that the sayde Bocking should be hir ghostly father and that she should be a religious woman And within a while after suche feigned and counterfeite traunses shee appeared to the people to be suddaynely relieued from hir sicknesse and afflictions by the intercession and meane of the Image of our Lady being in the same Chappel By reason of whiche hipocriticall dissimulation the said Elizabeth was broughte into a maruellous fame credite and good opinion of a greate multitude of the people of this Realme and to encrease the same Elizabeth Barron becommeth a Nunne by the counsell of the said Edward Bocking she became a Nunne in the priorie of S. Sepulchres at Canterbury to whome the said Edwarde Bocking had commonly hys resorte not withoute suspition of incontinencie pretending to be hir ghostly father by Gods appoyntment And by conspiracie betwene hir and him she still continued in practising hir dissimuled trannses alledging that in the same she had reuelations from almightie God his Saincts and amoÌgst other that which as before we haue mentioned touching the Kinges mariage as yee haue heard This mater proceeded so farre that ther was a booke writteÌ by hir complices and namely by Thomas Laurence register to the Archbyshop of Caunterbury of hir feigned and counterfaite miracles reuelations and hipocriticall holynesse All things were handled so craftely that not only the simple but also the wise and learned were deceiued by the same in so muche The Archbyshop of Canterbury and the Byshop â⦠Rochester giue crediâ⦠to hir hypocriticall praââ¦tises that William Warham the late Archbyshop of Caunterbury and Iohn Fisher Byshop of Rochester and dyuers other beeing enformed thereof gaue credite thereto All whiche matters and many other had bin traiterously practised and imagined amongst the parties many yeares chiefly to interrupt the diuorse and to destroy the King and to depriue him from the Crowne and dignitie royall of this Realme as in the acte of their atteinder made more at large it may appeare and likewise in y e Chronicles of maister Edward Hall Therefore to conclude with hir and hir adherents the one and twentith of Aprill nexte following shee with diuers of them before condemned was drawen to Tiborne Elizabeth Barton executed and there executed as iustly they had deserued At the very time of hir deathe shee confessed howe she had abused the world and so was not only the cause of hir own death but also of theirs that there suffred with hir and yet they could not as shee then alledged bee worthy of lesse blame than she considering that they being learned and wise enoughe myght easily haue perceyued that those things which she did were but fained Neuerthelesse bycause the same were profitable to them they therefore bare hir in hand that it was the holy Ghost that did them and not she so that puffed vp wyth their praises shee fell into a certayne pryde and foolishe fantasie supposing shee might faine what she would whiche thyng had brought hir to that ende for the whiche hir misdooings she cried God and the Kyng mercy and desired the people to praye for hir and all them that there suffred with hir In this Parliament also was made the acte of succession for the establishing of the Crowne The acte of the establishing of the Crowne to the whiche euery person beyng of lawfull age shoulde be sworne On Monday the three twentith of Marche in the Parliament time Ambassadors forth of Scotland were solemnely receyued into London Ambassadors from Iames the fifth King of Scottes the Byshop of Aberdine the Abbot of Kynlos and Adam Otterborne the Kings attourney with diuers Gentlemen on them attendaunte whiche were broughte to the Taylers Hall and there lodged And on the day of the Innunciation they were brought to the kings Palaââ¦ce at Westminster where they shewed their commission and message forthe which the king appoynted them dayes to counsayle During the Parliament time euery Sunday at Paules Crosse preached a Bishop declaring the Pope not to bee supreeme heade of the Church The .xxx. day of March was the Parliament proroged ââ¦e Lordes ãâã to the ââ¦ion and there euerie Lorde knight and burges and all other were sworne to the Acte of succession and subscribed the inhandes to a parcââ¦ment fired to the sââ¦e The Parliament was proroged till the thirde of Nouember next After this were Commissioners sent into all parts of the realme to take the othe of al men and women to the act of succession Doctor Iohn Fisher and sir Thomas Moore knight and doctor Nicholas Wilson Parson of Saint Thomas Apostles in London expressely denied at LaÌbeth before the Archbishop of Canterb. to receyue that oth The two first stood in their opinion to the verie death as after ye shall heare but doctor Wilson was better aduised at length so dissembling the matter escaped out of further daunger The .ix. of Iuly was the Lord Dacres of the North arraigned at Westminster of high treason An. reg 26. where the Duke of Norffolke sat as Iudge and high steward of England The sayd Lorde Dacres being brought to the hares with the Axe of the Tower before him after his Inditement read so improued the same answering euery part and matter therein conteyned and so plainly and directly confuted his accusers whiche were there readie to aââ¦ouch their accusations that to theyr great shames and his high honor he was founde that day by his Peeres not guiltie whereof the Commons not a little reiââ¦sed as by their shawt and crie made at those wordes not guiltie they freely testified The ãâã of August were all the places of the obseruant Friers suppressed as Greenwich Stow. Canterburie Richmont Newarke and Newcastell and in their places were set August in Friers and the obseruant Friers were placed in
resort to a greater matter of youre vnkyndenesse a great vnnaturalnesse and suche an euill that if we thought it had not bene begonne of ignoraunce and continued by persuasion of certaine traytours amongst you which we thinke fewe in number but in their doings busie we coulde not be persuaded but to vse our sworde and to doe iustice And as we be ordeyned of God for to redresse your errours by auengement But loue and zeale yet ouercometh our iust anger but howe long that will be God knoweth in whose hande our heart is and rather for your owne causes being our christened subiectes we woulde ye were persuaded than vanquished taught than ouerthrowne quietly pacified than rigorously persecuted Yee require to haue the Statute of sixe Sixe articles Articles reuiued and knowe you what yee require Or knowe yee what case yee haue with the losse of them There were lawes made but quicklye repented too bloudie they were to bee borne of our people and yet at the first in deede made of some necessitie Oh subiectes howe are ye trapped by euill persons Wee of pitie bicause they were bloudie tooke them away and you nowe of ignoraunce will aske them againe You know full well that they helped vs to extende rigour and gaue vs cause to drawe our sworde verye often And since our mercie mooued vs to wryte our lawes with milke and equitie howe bee yee blinded to aske them in bloude But leauing this maner of reasoning and resorting to the truth of our authoritie we let you wit the same hath bene adnulled by Parliament with great reioyse of our subiectes and not nowe to be called in question The authority of a ParliameÌt And dareth anye of you with the name of a subiect stande against an Acte of Parliament a lawe of the Realme What is our power if lawes shoulde be thus neglected or what is your suretie if lawes be not kept Assure you most surely that we of no earthly thing vnder the heauen make such reputation as we doe of this one to haue our lawes obeyed and this cause of God to be throughlye maintained from the which we will neuer remoue a heares breadth nor giue place to any creature liuing But therein will spend our owne royall person our crowne treasure Realme and all our state whereof we assure you of our high honour For herein resteth our honour herein doe all Kings knowledge vs a King And shall anye one of you dare breath or think against our kingdome and crowne In the ende of this your request as we be giuen to vnderstande ye woulde haue them stand in force vntill our full age To this we thinke that if ye knewe what ye spake ye woulde not haue vttered the motion nor neuer giuen breath to such a thought For what thinke you of our kingdome Be we of lesse authoritie for our age Be we not your King nowe as wee shall be Shall ye be subiectes hereafter and nowe are ye not Haue wee not the right wee shall haue If ye woulde suspende and hang our doings in doubt vntill our full age yee must first know as a king we haue no difference of yeares but as a naturall man and creature of God we haue youth and by his sufferance shall haue age Wee are your rightfull King your liege Lorde the souereigne Prince of Englande not by our age but by Gods ordinance not onelye when we shall bee one and twentie yeares of age but when we were of ten yeares We possesse our crowne not by yeares but by the bloude and discent from our father King Henrie the eyght If it be considered they which moue this matter if they durst vtter themselues woulde denie our kingdome But our good subiectes knowe their Prince and will encrease not diminishe his honour enlarge his power not abate it knowledge his kingdome not deferre it to certaine yeares All is one to speake against our crowne and to denie our kingdome as to require that our lawes may be broken vnto one and twentie yeares Be wee not your crowned annoynted and established King Wherin be we of lesse maiesty of lesse authority or lesse state than our progenitors Kings of this Realme Except your vnkindnesse your vnnaturalnesse will diminishe our estimation We haue hitherto since the death of our Father by the good aduise and counsayle of our deare and entirely beloued vnkle the Duke of Somerset and Gouernour and Protector kept our estate maintained our Realme preserued our honour defended our people from all enimies We haue hitherto bene feared and dreade of our enimies yea of Princes Kings and nations Yea herein we be nothing inferiour to any our Progenitours whiche grace we acknowledge to be giuen vs from God and howe else but by good obedience good counsayle of our Magistrates By the authoritie of oure kingdome Englande hitherto hath gained honour during our Reygne It hath wonne of the enimie and not lost It hath bene maruayled that we of so yong yeares haue reigned so nobly so royally so quietly And howe chaunceth that you our louing subiectes of that our countrie of Cornewall and Deuonshire will giue occasion to slaunder this our Realme of Englande to giue courage to the enimie to note our Realme of the euill of rebellion to make it a praye to oure olde enimies to diminishe our honour whiche God hath giuen our father lefte our good vnkle and Counsayle preserued vnto vs What greater euill coulde yee committe than enter nowe when our forreyne enimie in Scotlande and vpon the sea seeketh to inuade vs to doe oure Realme dishonour than to arise in this maner against our lawe to prouoke our wrathe to aske our vengeance and to giue vs an occasion to spende that force vppon you which we ment to bestow vpon our enimies to begynne to slay you with that sworde that we dreweforth against Scottes and other enimies To make a conquest of our owne people whiche otherwise should haue bene of the whole Realme of Scotlande Thus farre we haue descended from our high Maiestie for loue to consider you to your simple ignorance and haue bene content to sende you an instruction like a father who of iustice might haue sent you your destructions like a King to rebelles And nowe we let you know that as you see our mercie abundantly so if ye prouoke vs further we sweare to you by the liuing God ye shall feele the power of the same God in our sworde whiche howe mightie it is no subiect knoweth how puissant it is no priuate man can iudge howe mortall it is no Englishman dare thinke But surely surely as your Lorde and Prince your onely king and maister we say to you repent your selues and take our mercie without delay or else we will forthwith extende our princely power and execute our sharpe sworde against you as against infidels and Turkes and rather aduenture oure owne royall person state and power than the same shoulde not be executed And if you will proue the
181.98 Hildila a Priest 184.63 Hisider looke Elidurus Hopton Walter attainted 1425.47 Houses and buildinges ouerthrowen by an earthquake 362.102 Honorius recouereth Britaine 99.1 Holme battaile fought wyth equal victorie betweene the Kenrishmen and the Danes 221.52 Holme battaile fought by the Citizens of Cantorburie against the Danes 221.55 Honorius the Emperour sendeth Constantius agaynst Constantinus wyth an armie 98.69 Howard William Lord Howard of Effingham knight of the Garter and late Lord Chamberlin is made Lord priuie Seale 1864.10 dyeth 1865.48 Howard Thomas Lord Howard eldest sonne to Thomas Earle of Surrey iusteth 1466.28 Hocehnereton battaile fought by the Danes against the Englishmen 221.8 Hose for a king at three shillings price 335.105 Howel king of litle Britayne 132.58 Howel king of title Britayne commeth ouer to helpe king Arthur 132.64 Howel besieged by the Scottes 133.35 Hostes of men seene fighting in the Skie 325.26 Honorius Archbyshop of Cantorburie dyeth 172.49 Houndes mad with lying all night in a Church 328.100 Horsus with a great number of his people slayne by the Brytaynes 124.23 Howel king of Wales conspyreth with the Scots against king Adelstane 225.17 Howel subdued by king Adelstane 225.21 Howel restoared to his kingdom acknowledgeth to hold the same of the king of England 225.27 Horrestians inhabitantes of Angus and Merne 73.31 Horrestians giue hostagies to the Romanes for assurance of their loyaltie 73.34 Horgerius Duke of Cornwall 232.55 Horewood 232.106 Honours change manners 412 48. Howard Edwarde son to Thomas Erle of Surrey knight Lord Admiral iusteth 1466.29 Howard Edmond sonne vnto Thomas Earle of Surrey knight iusteth 1466.29 Holstocke Thomas Controler of her highnesse ships is sent to the Sea with three ships and a Barke to staye the subiects of the king of Hispaine 1838.30 his acts in that voiage ibidem is eftsons sent to the Sea against Pirats of whoÌ he taketh 20. saile and rescueth 15. merchants shippes 1865.20 Hospitals al committed to the kings disposition 1604.55 Howard Katharin daughter to the Lord Edmond Howard married to the king 1580.40 is accused of incontinencie 1582.18 is committed to the towre 1583.10 is beheadded eadem 20. Howard William Lord attainded of misprision of treason 1583.34 Iohn Holand created Earle of Huntington 1074.2 b. Horne castle ouerthrwne 319.53 Thomas Holand created Duke of Surrey 1097.30 b. Howard Iohn late Duke of Norfolk attainted 1425.39 Howard Thomas sonne vnto the sayde Iohn and Earle of Surrey atteinted ibidem deliuered out of the Towre and receyued into special fauour 1435.4 sent wyth a power against the rebelles in the North. ibidem hygh Treasurer of EnglaÌd 1447.1 sent with an armie to remoue the siege of Norrham Castle 1448.30 entreth Scotland ibidem his honorable offer to the Scotishe king eadem 55. conducted the Lady Margaret in Scotland 1458.7 of the Priuie Counsel to Henry the eight 1464.49 Godfather to Henry the first begotten son of Henry the eyght 1468.50 Lieutenant of the North partes in the kings absence leuieth an armie agaynst the Scot. 1488.5 requesteth batââ¦aile of the Scottish king eadem 50. discomfiteth the Scottish power and sleaeth the king 1493.40 is created Duke of Northfolke wyth an augmentation of the armes of Scotland 1494.26 attendeth on y e Ladye Maries grace into Fraunce 1495.15 forsaketh the Court and why 1499.37 entreth the citie of London with 1500. armed men 1502.40 and the next day with two thousand 1503.8 dyeth 1534.41 Howard Edmonde sonne to Thomas the first Duke of Norfolke Captaine of the wyng of the auantgard at Flodden field 1691.50 felled downe 1492.18 knight Mashal 1503.26 Edward Howard knight sonne to Thomas the first Duke of Norfolke Lord Admyral taketh the barke of Scotland 1471.52 landeth in Britaine 1474.50 maketh Knightes 1475.20 his noble courage ibidem fighteth with the French fleete 1475 56. is drowned 1477.55 Howard Thomas Lorde Howard eldest sonne of Thomas the first Duke of Norfolke taketh Andrew Barton the Lyon of Scotland 1471 52. is Lieutenant of the armie into Biskaye 1472.33 hath the whole gouernment therof 1475.46 almost slaine through a mutinye of the souldiours eadem 31. is made Lord Admyral 1478.22 is Captaine of the foreward at FloddeÌ field 1488.16 his message vnto y e Scottish king 1489.14 hys aduise vnto his father 1490.30 is created Earle of Surrey 1494.30 attendeth on y e Lady Marie into Fraunce 1495.16 receyueth the Admyral of Fraunce with 160 gentlemen 1505.1 is lyke to stabbe the Cardinal in wyth his Dagger 1508.50 made deputie of Irelande 1508.13 wynneth Morleys 1521.50 leadeth an armie into Fraunce 1521. is generall Warden of the Marches 2522.40 is Lord Admyral and high Treasurer of Englande 1529.29 inuadeth Scotland wyth an armie 1529.30 his message to the Duke of Albany 1530.30 is Duke of Norfolke and commeth wyth an power against the rebels in Suffolke 1535.22 chosen knight of the order of Saint Michael 1558.37 sent Ambassadour vnto y e French k. Pope 1560.10 created Lord high Steward of England at the arreignment of the Lord Dacres 1563.26 General of the armie against the rebels in the Northe 1568.45 Godfather to Edward the sixth 1570.40 inuadeth Scotland with an armie 1595.30 besiegeth Mutterel 1594.20 committed to the Towre 1610.50 attainted by Parliament 1611.33 his attaintour is reuersed and he restored to hys olde libertie and honour 1720.36 is made Lorde Steward of EnglaÌd 1721.30 is sent wyth a power against Wiat. 1725.40 his souldiours reuolting is forced to flie 2726.20 dyeth 1759.36 Howard Henry sonne to Thomas the seconde Duke of Norfolke is Marshal of the armie at Mutterel 1594.22 is Lieutenant of Boulogne and fighteth infortunately 1604.36 is attaynted and beheaded 1611.10 is described ibidem Howard Thomas Duke of Norfolke sonne to Henry Earle of Surrey is General of an armie sent into Scotland 1803.53 is chosen knight of the order of S. Michael 1836. is committed to the Towre 1839.18 is remoued from the Towre vnto his house at the Charterhouse 1853.17 and froÌ thence againe into y e Towre 1860.14 is attainted 1861. is beheaded 1862.24 Homage done by the Earle of Flaunders to K. Iohn for the Earldome of Flaunders 583.110 Homage done by the Earle of March and the Earle of Augie to king Iohn at Parthenay 584.57 Honorius Archbyshop of Cantorburie next after Iustus 162.54 Horsus and Catigernus fight a combate and eyther slaieth an other 116.2 Honedon towne or Manour 484.19 Homage promised to be doone by the king of Scotland to king Iohn 542.103 Holland in Lincolneshyre inuaded and made tributorie to Lewes the French kings sonne 602.31 Hosteus de Boloinge a knight Templer 403.48 Houses shaken with Gunpouder 1834.50 Houeden Roger cited 435.23 Hotspore Henry Percie pag. 1136. col 1. lin 39. col 2. lin 52. slayne pag. 1140. col 1. lin 4. French Pirats pag. 1152. col 1. lin 36. Howard Thomas Lord attainted of treason 1565.58 Homage done by king Iohn 548.42 Homage to king Richard the second renounced 1116.18 b. Homage done by the Barons to Lewes the Frenche kings sonne 599.90.600.16
them as assistaunts Moreouer there was a tenth graunted by the clergie to be paide to the kings vse at two seuerall termes in that present yeare The Iustices reuoked out of ââ¦le This yere the king contrarie to his othe reuoked the Iustices foorth of Irelande whome by constraynt as before ye haue hearde he was inforced to banish therby to satisfie the noble men that woulde haue it so In this .xx. yeare of his reigne king ãâã receyuing the summes of money for ãâã the strong towne of Brest was engaged to ãâã by euill counsayle as many thought ãâã yâ⦠vp to the ãâã of ãâã ãâ¦ã vnto the Duke of Britayne by reason wherof no small sparke of displeasure arose betwixt the king and the duke of Gloucester whiche ãâã vp suche a ââ¦ame as it was easy to ãâã fyâ⦠matter inough to frede vpon in both their brââ¦s that finally it coulde no longer be kepte dâ⦠nor by any meanes quenched In the moneth of Februarye the King holding a sumptuous feast at Westminster many of the Souldiors that were newely come ãâã Brest preassed into the hall Pâ⦠ãâã betvvene the K. and the duke of Gloucester ⪠and kept a ãâã together whome as the duke of Gloucester beheld and vnderstoode what they were to ââ¦ber howe that towne was giuen vp contrary to his mynde and pleasure it grieued him not a little and therefore as the Kyng was entred into hys chaumber and fewe aboute him he could not forbeare but brake foorth The taââ¦e betvvixt the king and the Duke of Gloucester and sayde to the king Syr saw you not those felowes that ãâã in suche number this daye in the Hall at suche a Table The King aunswered that hee ââ¦ewe them and asked the Duke what they were ⪠To whome the Duke made thys aunswere Syr these bee the Souldiors come from Brest and as nowe haue nothyng to take tâ⦠nor yet knowe howe to shifte for their lyuyngs and ââ¦he woorse for that as I am enfourmed they hâ⦠bin euill payde Then sayde the Kyng that is agaynste my wyll for I woulde that they shoulde haue their due wages And if any haue cause to complayne lette them shewe the matter to the Treasourer and they shall bee reasonably answered and here with he commaunded that they shoulde be appoynted to foure certaine villages aboute London Out of a french pamphlet there to remayne and to haue meate drink and lodging vpon his charges tyll they were payde Thus as they fell into reasoning of this matter the duke sayde to the kyng Syâ⦠your grace ought to put your body in payne to win a strong holde or towne by feate of warre ãâã you tooke vppon you to selle or delyuer anye Towne or strong holde gotten with greate aduenture by the manhoode and policie of your nobââ¦e progenitours To this the kyng with changed countenance aunswered and sayde Vncle howe saye you that and the Duke boldely without ââ¦fed the same agayne not chaungyng one worde in any better sorte Whervppon the Kyng being more chafed replyed thus Thynke you that I am a Merchaunce or a verye ââ¦e to fell my lande by Saincte Iohn Baptist ãâã ⪠But trouth it is that oure cousin the Duke of Britayne hath satisfyed vs of all suche summes of money as our progenitours lente vnto hym and in his auncetourâ⦠vpon guage of the sayd towne of Brest for the whiche reason and conscience will no lesse but that the towne shoulde therevpon be to him restored Vppon this multiplying of wordes in suche presumptuous maner by the Duke against the Kyng there kindeled suche displeasure betwixt them that it neuer ceassed to increase in flames till the duke was brought to his ende The Erle of S. Pââ¦le his couÌâ⦠to king Richarde The Earle of Saint Paule at his laste comming into England to receyue king Richardes othe for obseruing the truce had conference with the king of diuers matters The king by way of complaynt shewed vnto him how stiffe the duke of Gloucester was in hindering all such matters as he would haue forwarde not onely seking to haue the peace broken betwixt the realms of England and France but also procuring trouble at home by stirring the people to rebellion The Earle of Sainte Paule hearing of this stoute demeanour of the Duke tolde the King that it should be best to prouide in tyme against suche mischiefes as might ensue therof and that it was not to be suffred that a subiecte should behaue himselfe in suche sorte towarde his prince The kyng marking his wordes thought that he gaue him good and faithfull counsel Polidor and thervpon determined to suppresse both the duke and other of his complices and tooke more diligente regarde to the sayings and doings of the Duke thaÌ before he had done and as it coÌmeth to passe that those whiche suspect any euil doe euer deme the worst so he tooke euery thing in euill part in so muche that he complayned of the Duke ⪠vnto his brethren the dukes of Lancaster and Yorke in that he should stand agaynst him in al things and seeke his destruction the death of his counsellours and destruction of his realme The Dukes of Lancaster and Yorke excuse the Duke of Gloucester to the Kyng The two Dukes of Lancaster and Yorke to deliuer the kings mynde of suspition made answere that they were not ignorant howe theyr brother of Gloucester as a man somtymes rash in woordes woulde speak oftentimes more than he coulde or would bring to effecte and the same proceeded of a faithfull hearte which he bare towardes the king for that it greeued him to vnderstande that the confines of the Englishe dominions shoulde in anye wyse bee diminished therfore his grace ought not to regard his wordes sith he should take no hurt thereby These persuasions quieted the king for a time til he was enformed of the practise which y e duke of Gloucester had contriued as the fame wente amongst diuers persons to imprison the Kyng for then the duke of Lancaster and Yorke fyrste reprouing the duke of Gloucester for his too liberal talking and perceyuing that he set nothyng by their words werein doubt least if they should remayne in the count still he would vpon a presumptuous mynde in truste to bee borne out by theÌ attempt some outragious enterprise Wherefore they thought best to depart for a tyme into theyr countrays that by their absence hee might the sooner learne to stay himself for doubt of further displeasure But it come to passe that their departure from the Court was the casting away of the duke of Gloucester For after that they were gone there ceassed not suche as bare hym euill will to procure the King to dispatche him out of the waye The Duke in deede sore stomacked the matter that his counsell might not be followed in al things and specially for that be sawe as he toke it that the King was ââ¦de by some persons that were about him
otherwise thââ¦n stoode with his honour for reformation whereof he conferred with the Abbot of S. Albons and the Prior of Westminster A conspiracy betvvene the duke of Gloucester and the Abbot of Saint Albons The Abbot was both his cousin and godfather and hauing one day both the Duke and Prior at his house in Saint Albons after dinner he fell in talke with the Duke and Priour and amongst other communication required of the Priour to tell a trouthe whether he had any vision y e night before or not The Prior seemed loth to make a direct answer but at leÌgth being earnestly requested Out of an olde frenche pamphâ⦠belonging to Iohn Stovv as well by the abbot as duke he declared that hee had a vision in deede which was that the realme of England should be destroyed through the misgouernment of K. Richard By the virgine Mary sayd the Abbot I had the verie same vision The Duke here vpon disclosed vnto them all the secrets of his mynde and by their deuises presently coÌtriued an assemble of diuers great lordes of the realme at Arundell castell that day fortnighte at what tyme he himselfe appointed to be there with the Earles of Darbie Arundell Marshall and Warwike Also the Archebishoppe of Canterburye the Abbotte of Sainte Albons the Priour of Westminster with diuers other These estates beeing come to Arundell Castell at the daye appoynted An. reg 2â⦠aboute the verie beginning of the .xxj. yere of king Richards reigne They sware eche to other to bee assistant in all suche matters as they shoulde determyne and therewith receyued the Sacrament at the hands of the Archebishoppe of Canterbury who celebrated Masse before them the morrowe after Whiche doone they with drewe into a chaumber and fell in counsell togyther where in the ende they light vpon this poynte to take Kyng Rycharde the Dukes of Lancaster The purpose of the conspirators and Yorke and commytte them to pryson and all the other Lordes of the kings Counsell they determined shuld be drawen and hanged Such was their purpose whiche they ment to haue accomplished in August following But the Erle Marshall that was Lord deputie of Caleys The erle Marshall discloseth the conspiracy and had maryed the Erle of Arundels daughter discouered all theyr counsell to the Kyng and the verie daye in whiche they shoulde beginne their enterprise The king bad the Earle Marshall take heede what hee hadde sayde for if it proued not true hee shoulde repente it But the Earle constantely herevnto aunswered that if the matter mighte bee proued otherwise he was contented to bee drawen and quartered The king herevpon wente to London where he dyned at the house of his brother the Earle of Huntington in the streete behynde All hallowes churche vpon the banke of the riuer of Thames whiche was a ryght fayre and stately house After dinner he gaue his counsell to vnderstande all the matter by whose aduise it was agreed that the King should assemble forthwith what power he might coÌueniently make of men of armes and archers and streighte wayes take horsse accompanied with his brother the Erle of Huntington and the Erle Marshall Herevpon at .vj. of the clock in the afternoone the iust houre when they vsed to go to supper the king mounted on horsebacke and roade his waye whereof the Londoners had great meruaile After that the K. began to approche the dukes house at Plaschy in Essex where he then lay he coÌmaunded his brother the Erle of Huntington to ride afore The Earle of Rutlande hathe Grafton to know if the duke were at home and if he were then to tel him that the king was comming at hande to speake with him The erle with .x. persons in his companie amending his pace for the king had made no greate haste all the night before as should appeare by his iorney came to the house and entring into the court asked if the duke were at home and vnderstanding by a Gentlewoman that made him answer that both the duke and the Duchesse were yet in bed he be sought hir to go to the Duke and to shewe him that the K. was coÌming at hand to speake with him forthwith came the king with a coÌpetent number of menne of armes and a greate companie of Archers riding into the base court his trumpets sounding before him The duke herewith came downe into the base court where the king was hauyng none other apparell vpon him but his shirt and a cloke or a mantel cast aboute his shoulders with humble reuerence sayd y t his grace was welcome asking of the lords how it chanced they came so early sent him no word of their coÌming The Kyng heerewith courteously requested him to goe and make him readye ãâ¦ã his house to be sadled for that hee ãâ¦ã ryde with him a little waye and coâ⦠him of busynesse The Duke ãâ¦ã into his chamber to put vpon hym his ãâã and the Kyng alyghtyng from hys ãâ¦ã in talke with the duchesse and hir laââ¦s The Earle of Huntington and diuers ãâã ââ¦lowed the duke into the hall and there ãâ¦ã him til he had put on his raument And ãâã whyle they came foorth againe all togither ãâã the base court wher the king was deâ⦠ãâã the duchesse in pleasant talke whome ãâ¦ã nowe to returne to hir lodgyng againe for ãâã might stay no longer and so tooke his horse againe and the Duke likewise And shortely after that the king and all his companie were goâ⦠foorth of the gate of the base court be coâ⦠the Erle Marshal to apprehend the Duke The Duke of Gâ⦠ãâã which incontinently was ââ¦oon according to the Kings appoyntment Here we finde some variance in writers ãâã as by an old French pamphlet which I haue ãâã it should appere the King commanded first ãâã this Duke should be conueyed vnto the Tower where he ment to common with him and ãâ¦ã any other place but neuerthelesse the king shortly after appointed that he should be sent to Caleys as in the same Pamphlet is also contended others write that immediatly vppon his apprehension the Earle Marshall conueyed him vnto the Thames and there beeing set aboorde in a shippe prepared of purpose hee was broughte to Calleys where hee was at lengthe dispatched out of lyfe eyther strangled or smoothered with pillowes as some doe write Out of an ââ¦le ââ¦reach ãâã For the Kyng shynkyng it not good that the Duke of Gloucester should stand to his answer openly bicause the people bare him so good much will sent one of his Iustices called WilliaÌ Rikil an Irisheman borne ouer vnto Caleis there to inquire of the the duke of Gloucester whether he had committed any such treasons as were alledged against him and the Earles of Arundel and Warwike as after shall be specified Iustice Rikââ¦l hearing what he confessed vpon his examination wrote the same as he was coÌmaunded to doe and therwith speedily returned to the king
come liâ⦠to ãâã him with actes and deedeâ⦠After this the Earle tooke his iourney to Charles the French king lying them at Lââ¦nges vpon the eâ⦠of Aââ¦yra to where after greate thankes giuen for manifolde pleasures by him to the Earle shewed he disclosed and manifested the cause and occasion of his accesse and repayââ¦e in his person After that he required of him helpe and succes to the intent that by his immortall benefit to him at that time shewed hee might safely returne in the nobilitie of his realm of whoÌ he was generally called to take vpon him the crowne and sââ¦pter of the Realme they much hated and abhoâ⦠the tyrannie of king Richarde King Charles promised him ayde and comfort and haue him ãâã of good courage and make good cheere for he assured him that he would gladly shew to ââ¦are hys beneuolent minde bountifull liberalitie Which king from thence remoued to Mountaââ¦gis leading with him the Erle of Richmond and all the noble personages of his retinne and faction While the Earle was thus attendant in the French court Iohn Vere Erle of Oxforde which as you haue heard before was by king Edward kept in prison within the Castell of Hammes so perswaded Iames Blunte Captaine of the same Fortresse and sir Iohn Fortescew Porter of the towne of Calays that he himselfe was not onely dismissed and set at libertie but they also abandoning and leauing theyr fruitful offices condiscended to go with him into Fraunce to the Earle of Richmonde and to take his part But Iames Blunt like a wise captain bicause he left his wife remayning in the Castell before his departure he fortified the same both with new munitions and newe Souldiours When the Erle of Richmonde saw the Earle of Oxforde hee was rauished with an incredible gladnesse that he being a man of so high nobility at such knowledge practises in feates of warre and so constant trustie and assured which alway had studied for the maintenance and preferment of the house of Lancaster was nowe by Gods prouision deliuered out of captiuitie and imprisonment and in time so necessarie and conuenient ââ¦ome to his ayde succour and aduancement in whom more since than any other he might put his trust and confidence and take lesse paine and trauaile in his owne person For it was not hyd from him that suche as euer had taken parte with King Edwarde before thys tyme came to ãâã seruice eyther for malice that they bare to King Richarde or else for feare to liue vnder hys ââ¦ell rull and ââ¦rannous gouernance Not long after the French King returned againe to Paris whom the Earle of Richmond followed ââ¦ding there to solicite his matter to the conclusion Wherevpon hee besought King Charles to take vpon him the whole tuition and deâ⦠ãâã him and his cause so that hee and hys compâ⦠ãâã by his meanes ayded and comforted shoulde confesse and saye theyr wealth victorie and aduancement to haue flowed budded forth of his bountifulnesse liberalitie which they would God willing shortly reââ¦ite In the meane season diuerse English men which eithâ⦠fled out of EnglaÌd for feare or were at Paris to learne and studie good literature and betweene doctrine ãâã voluntarily and submitted themselues to the erle of Richmonde vowed and sware to take his ãâã Amongst whom was Richard For a priest ãâã of great wit and no lesse learning whom the Earle ãâã receiued into secret familiaritie and in briâ⦠time erected and aduaunced him to high dignities and promotions and in conclusion he made hide Bishop of Winchester In the meane season king Richarde was credibly aduertised what promises and othes the Erle and his confederates had made and sworne togither at Reunes how by the Erles meanes all the English men were passed out of Brytain into France Wherefore being sore dismayd and in a maner disperate bicause his craftie chieuance tooke none effect in Brytayne ymagined and deuised how to infringe and disturbe the Erles purpose by another meane so that by the mariage of Ladie Elizabeth his Neece he should pretend no clayme nor tytle to the crowne For he thought if that mariage fayled the Erles chiefe combe had bene clearly cut And bycause that he being blinded with the ambitious desire of rule before thys tyme in obteyning the kingdome had commytted and done manye cuââ¦fed actes and detestable tyââ¦ies yet according to the oâ⦠Prouerbe let him take the Bull that stale a way the Calfe he thought all factes by him committed in times passed to be but of small moment and not to bee regarded in comparison of that mischieuous imagination which he now newly began atteÌpted There came into his vngracious mind a thing not onely betestable to be spoken of in the remembrance of man but much more cruell and abhominable to be put in execution For when he reuolued in his wauering mind how greate fountaine of mischiefe towarde him shoulde spring if the Earle of Richmonde shoulde bee aduaunced to the mariage of his nere which thing he heard say by the rumour of the people that no small number of wise and witâ⦠personages ãâã ââ¦rysed to compasse and bringed to conclusiâ⦠he therely determined to reconcile to his fauour his brothers wife Queene Elizabeth eyther by fayre wordes or liberall promises firmely beleeuing hir fauour once obteynes that shee woulde not sticke so commit and louingly credite to hym the rule and gouernance both of hir hir daughter A subtil and lewde practise of king Richard and so by that mennes the Erle of RichmoÌd of the affinitie of his Nece shoulde be vtterly defrauded and beguiled And if no ingenerous remedie could bee otherwise inuented to saue the innumerable mischiefs which were euen at hande and like to fall if it shoulde happen Queene Anne his wife to depart out of this present life then hee himselfe woulde rather take to wife his cousin and Nece the Ladie Elizabeth than for lacke of that affââ¦e the whole Realme shoulde runne to ruine aâ⦠who sayde that if he once fell from his estate and dignitie the ruine of the Realme must needes shortly ensue and follow Wherefore hee sent to the Queene being in Sanctuarie dyuerse and often messengers which first shoulde excuse and purge him of all things before agaynst hir attempted or procured and after shoulde so largely promise promotions innumerable and benefites not onelye to hir but also to hir sonne Lorde Thomas Marques Dorcet that they shoulde bring hir if it were possible into some wanhope or as men say into a fooles Paradise The Messengers being men both of wit and grauitie so perswaded the Queene with greate and pregnant reasons what with fayre large promises that she began somewhat to relent and to giue to them no deafe eare insomuch that shee faythfully promised to submitte and yeelde hirselfe fullye and frankely to the Kings will and pleasure And so she putting in obliuion the murther of hir innocent children the infamie